huskywrites

Fae's Secret - Chapter 11

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Gizmo0sue 

The Divinacticon. A grand name that fit the grand machine it was for.

Through tireless days and nights of exhausted mages and artificers constantly working, it was finally done. Ren couldn't tell if he was moved to tears because of the machine's beauty or if it was because he was so overcome with relief. And it wasn't a moment too soon, as almost exactly after the last bolt was tightened and the last enchantment was in place, the rumble of a divine planar crash shook his old bones.

“O-on!” he gasped, everyone in the room reeling from having felt the same disturbance. “Turn it on!”

The head engineer, a red skinned goblin, startled at the grand bishop's booming voice and jumped into action. From the outside, the main body of the Divinacticon was smooth and without any seems, save for the runes that inscribed its surface. All it took was a brief mental command from an appropriately bestowed person and the machine would do the rest. As was the case now when the goblin pressed his palms to the tetrahedron's belly and mentally uttered the key.

A thunderous hum vibrated the room, not unlike what they had just felt but much more palpable. The runes across its surface bloomed to life with a brilliant indigo and suddenly an image of the city leaped from the machine's surface. Like a magnificent map stretched before the room's eyes, every building, landmark, and citizen was on full display with remarkable detail.

Then the map suddenly shrank and focused in on a region of the city. It was on the outskirts and amid one of the many shop districts that the city was known for. A red haze overtook the blue topography, flowing to make a circle that must have been ten blocks wide. The map stopped there and Ren was left staring at a massive swath of buildings.

“I-is that it?” he growled, his anger building fast.

“Something's interfering with the machine, it won't go any farther,” the goblin strained to say as he concentrated.

“What!” Ren roared furiously and turned to the black robed tiger and seized him by the the shoulders. “You told me this would work! We were told to expect pinpoint accuracy!”

“I-it will!” the tiger stammered in his hoarse voice. “It just needs to be adjusted, I promise it will do as I promise. Just give us a little time.”

“Time?” the grand bishop snapped. He was about to strike the tiger across the cheek but stopped. Calm yourself, the voice of his old master thrummed in his head. The wolf drew a steady breath through his nose and released it from his mouth. He let go of the tiger and turned to the rest of the room, a new look of determination coming over his face.

“Send word to every available mage and soldier in the area to occupy that district. We're going to be going door to door and doing mandatory inspections of every residence within that red circle,” Ren commanded and gestured towards the still floating map.

Immediately every person in the room leaped into action. Artificers rushed for their flying devices while the various sorcerers conjured teleportation and telekinesis spells so that they could inform their underlings. Ren similarly stamped his staff on the floor and became enveloped in a glowing circle that had him instantly transported to the appropriate shop district.

A few bystanders startled when he appeared but he paid them no mind. He stared around hastily with a keen eye, expecting to either see the results of a rampage or any further sign of a planar breach. Neither was the case and his frustration bloomed anew. He refused to relax one second until this matter was taken care of.

Fae couldn't quite decide if she should have been amused or concerned by the sudden rush of mages and soldiers that now occupied her district. What should have been a well kept secret was becoming unraveled it seemed, something had clearly happened to allow the city's mage guild to tell where it was that her angels and demons were coming from.

“What should we do, mistress?” Zakk asked softly. The two of them had just got done having sex. Zakk had elected to cuddle himself against the mare's chest while his equine cock still rested within her, and together they peered out through the nearby window while resting on her bed.

Fae had hoped that she could have simply enjoyed a quiet night with her apprentice after the hard day they had, but it seemed that was no longer going to be the case. By whatever means the mage guild had implemented to find where the planar breaches were occurring didn't seem to be very accurate, no doubt because of some of her protective enchantments that adorned her residence.

“It seems as though our plans will have to be pushed up,” the mare replied and gingerly shifted to push the femboy away. Her pussy leaked a substantial amount of his cum once he was free, but she didn't pay it much mind. Only a brief levitation spells to clean herself of the milky seed was all she cared to do. “Gather yourself, phase two of our operation starts now.”

“But is that wise?” Zakk asked as he jumped from the bed and rushed to gather his clothing and hastily pull it on.

“We have no other choice,” she replied as she strode purposely from her room and down the stairs to her workshop.

“But we do, mistress,” Zakk pressed as he rushed after her.

“Oh?” she called over her shoulder and paused.

“We could banish them and begin the project some other time. Perhaps in a more secure location,” he explained as he came to stand beside her.

“That is not an option we can entertain. By whatever way they have found us out will likely keep us from ever summoning a divine being again. It's either now or never at this point,” Fae said and continued on into her shop.

“But there's no way the mana battery will have charged by now. It could be a disaster if we don't get enough of their power drained,” he pleaded.

“Do not lecture me on the dangers of our situation, Zakk,” the mare snapped and leveled a hard stare at him. “I'm well aware of the risks. We will have to accelerate the drain and draw a new power spell to compensate for the fusion.”

The rabbit opened his mouth to continue protesting but he stopped and simply nodded. A smile crossed Fae's mouth at his resignation and together they moved on to the room that held the angel and demon.

“Time to wake up, subjects,” she announced and clapped her hands. Both stirred tiredly and turned just enough to look at the naked mortal that crossed the room to be between them. Both seemed to have a look of concern, possibly from fear, but more than likely because even they could sense that things weren't going according to plan, which meant desperation.

Desperation was right. Fae's visions of grandeur would not be put on hold or interrupted, that much was for sure. “Zakk, gather all that you can from the battery, I'm going to construct a mana charge.”

The rabbit nodded and went to work finding the appropriate enchantment and drawing the divine energy that had so far been gathered from it. Once located, he held his paws in front of him and concentrated. A yellow point of light started between his palms and gradually swelled.

As her apprentice went about his duty, Fae hastily went to work on her own. From the shelf the dual containers of angel and demon cum summoned to her hands and their toppers popped off. She had hoped to save this raw material for another purpose, but for now it would have to do. So fitting that their own magical potential would be used in this fashion.

From each flask an amount of nearly half the fluid within snaked out and floated in the air before she cast both containers back to their places. She kept their materials separate as she recalled her knowledge of the powerful spells that she needed to pull this off.

The liquids turned into hollow wheels that then connected like a chain with the edge of one occupying the center of the other. Then they began to spin, rapidly picking up speed and changing from white to blue and red. A strange wind started to flow towards this new creation and the mare started speaking in an old draconic language.

It took a couple minutes of her reciting phrases with hardly a breath between each before the charge spell took effect. The wind had picked up to the point that loose papers were fluttering about on shelves and one or two even escaped their binding to fall to the floor and then draw to the spell's epicenter. Before they got too close Fae made sure to stomp on them so that they didn't interfere.

It didn't take Zakk long to drain the battery, not much had been gathered after all. By the time he was finished it seemed that Fae was finishing up on her own as well, a rather shocking accomplishment for such a devastating spell.

The angel and demon roused from their stupefied states and stared with wide, terrified eyes at the mare and the glowing rings that she continued to pour her will into. They were still much too weak to move, let alone escape, but that didn't keep them from trying. The tentacles that held them were still far stronger than either could manage.

When the drawing wind seemed to reach its zenith there came a collective cry of agony from the divine beings. Their struggle grew more frantic but remained as pointless as before, even as their very flesh started stripping from their bodies.

It was a horrific sight to behold, particularly for the rabbit as he watched it happen. Each chunk of their body that became pulled away was sucked into the charging spell and compressed down to a point that he couldn't quite see. The divine pair gradually lost more of themselves in equal amounts, the flow soon turning into a steady stream made up of their blood, muscle, and organs.

“Get ready, Zakk!” Fae shouted above the howl and spared a glance in his direction. The femboy nodded and swallowed hard, still holding onto the meager amount of mana by comparison.

The angel and demon gradually disintegrated down to their bones and their cries stopped, though only because their lungs and vocal cords were no longer there. The tentacles still held firm to whatever it was they could grasp, but soon there was nothing at all. In a flash of powder even their skeletons were absorbed and the writhing appendages were left confusedly wiggling.

As soon as the last piece from both beings flew into the charging spell the wind abruptly died and a deafening silence consumed the room's occupants. The spinning rings had now fused to create a purple disk that shined with a mirror-like polish.

The look on Fae's face was a mixture of mad exhilaration and shock, like she didn't quite expect things to be going this well but refused to doubt her own prowess.

The mare splayed her arms wide and the disk expanded to the point that it nearly touched the ceiling and floor. Then, with one final command from the sorceress, the entire shape bulged and shivered like the churning surface of a lake. Its flat surface suddenly bulged outward to form a bubbling sphere and then it congealed into a roughly humanoid shape with a head, two arms, and two legs.

It was colossal in size, easily twice as tall as the rabbit and five times his mass. At this point Zakk wasn't entirely for sure what he was meant to do, so at best he could only stand there and watch as this new monstrosity took shape. Which it seemed to do quite rapidly as more details refined across its surface.

Four large bumps grew from its back and a set of dull horns stuck up from its head. As soon as the fingers of its hands formed it suddenly leaped into a jarring, animated display.

Fae and Zakk watched as it tore at its own skin, or more accurately, this membrane that covered every inch of its body. With a sound like tearing paper, giant chunks of purple fell away to reveal a dark red, almost black fur underneath. Each piece fluttered to the floor, at first being small pieces before progressing to entire sheets once big enough holes were made.

As soon as the abomination pulled away the piece that covered its face it let out a roar that must have been a combination of rage and pain. Two sets of glowing white eyes stare out from its distinctly equine face. Long white hair billowed from the back of its head, falling between a pair of angel and demon wings that flapped uselessly from its shoulder blades. It had an incredibly muscular figure with broad shoulders and a rippled stomach of abdominal muscles that were revealed when it yanked away the remainder of its oppressive coat. Between its legs sat a pair of soft, equine cocks and a hefty ballsack that promised enough stored cum to supply both.

This was the feature that garnered Fae's attention the most and her eyes lit up with renewed awe at the beautiful sight. She became so focused on the abomination's manhood that she didn't notice the thing draw his fist back and aim it right for her head.

The blow would have been powerful enough to shatter her entire body and turn her into a red splash against the far wall if not for the sudden intervention of a black chain. It wrapped around the creature's upper arm with the deftness of the other tentacles that now writhed forward to latch around his body and limbs. More chains soon followed the first, constricting the abomination's legs and midsection before yanking it backwards and slamming its back against the floor.

A wry smirk crossed Fae's face and she glance up to see her apprentice having put the mana battery's potential to good use. These new armaments for subjection were a part of a grand spell that had once been used to bring an archdemon to heel. Given that the abomination was still half demon Fae figured that the spell would be just as effective, and if it wasn't then the original tentacles were still there to pick up the slack.

“Excellent work as always,” Fae complimented and leaped to be between the abomination's legs.

“I...aim to please, mistress,” Zakk grunted as he held his glowing paws in front of him. “I fear they won't hold for long. The battery didn't give much, I can feel myself slipping.”

“Do as best you can, I'll try to be quick,” Fae replied and summoned the jar of bliss honey to her and began scooping out thick dollops of the stuff to smear over the abomination's dual cocks. The reaction was immediate with both equine lengths swelling fast and growing rigid.

The more she looked over them the more she came to realize how truly rare this sight was. It was enough to trigger a streak of fury to rush through her mind, as she would only get one chance to extract a meaningful sample before she'd have to banish him. This undertaking should have resulted in many, and it was deserved from how much effort she and her apprentice had put into it.

She pushed the anger from her mind as best she could and took a steady breath. She quickly reminded herself that despite these circumstances that it would still be a good extraction and she should be grateful for that at least.

As soon as both members were at a decent enough size, the mare hastily climbed on top and positioned herself over them. With one hand set between her legs from the front and one from the back, she gradually lowered herself and made sure to aim them appropriately.

It was going to be a tight fit, she knew that from the start, but nothing quite prepared her for the intense pressure that she felt when both tips entered her at once. It was a considerable pinch of discomfort but at the same time it was quite the euphoric rush. Precum sputtered from both cocks at once and she became awash in their divine intoxication. In a motion that should have been slower than it really was, Fae let gravity take her all the way down both pyres.

She screamed out lovingly as her body became stretched to its limit. This wasn't the first time she had been doubled fucked by two males, even two horses, but this abomination was in a league of its own. She imagined that it must have been similar to being mounted by a dragon.

The abomination gave a growling huff and snort as it struggled with a wide range of conflicting emotions. At no point did it stop yanking at the chains and tentacles though, making Zakk noticeably grunt and shudder with every substantial pull. It was like the constraints themselves were attached to the femboy and their stress translated to his own body. In many ways it was exactly like that.

Fae could see the strain on his mind and body, so she thought to work fast. With a shuddering huff, the mare began working her body back and forth. Slowly at first, her motions quickly grew in pace and strength.

Her stomach noticeably bulged with every shift backwards that she made. She often went down so far that her backside became flush with the abomination's pelvis. His hot precum oozed within her depths, coating her every surface entirely and further enveloping her mind in the addictive essence.

Fae's mouth slackened and her eyes gradually became unfocused as the riding motion turned into a more aggressive pace. She braced both hands against his rock hard stomach which allowed her to push back as fervently as ever.

A pleasured growl erupted form the abomination's chest that vibrated the mare's entire body. It also caused her to whimper blissfully as it translated through her ass and pussy. The smack of her body coming down over his similarly sounded through the room, mixing with the rattle of magical chains and his snarls.

It was easy for Fae to become lost in the moment. Her body soaked up the intense divine potential of his precum, made so much stronger by the bliss honey. Her pussy frequently convulsed and spilled her juices down the cock therein and her ass squeezed down on its own shaft with all its might.

Her muscles flexed and her hair began to stand on end as she bore down on her lover with as much force as she could manage. Her long, drawn out moans escaped with every breath, escalating to such a volume that it competed with the abomination's own grunts. Her breasts bounced excitedly, the rings of her nipples tapping at her sensitive flesh with every sway that she made.

She was invigorated to go faster and faster. She pushed her body to its limits as best she could. Though her eyes stared forward in their half lidded states, they didn't see much but a blissful white that soon eclipsed her every thought. Though that could have also been from the odd glow that they began to steadily emit.

An odd crackle like static began to build between the mare and her subject. It caused the fur of her body to bristle and soon manifested as small arcs of red lightning that danced between them. It oddly felt like the mare was being tickled as they would often strike at her lower belly and pelvis. Little did she realize that a seven pointed ring was gradually etched into the flesh there.

Given all that she was going through, it made sense that Fae wouldn't have noticed this occurring. It wouldn't have even made sense that Zakk would have noticed this as well, since he was on the verge of passing out.

Never before had the rabbit been so battered, physically and mentally. He gasped through an open mouth, his eyes trained on his mistress but unable to focus. He often swayed where he stood and sometimes even having to catch himself and reposition his feet. Each relentless struggle from the abomination caused him to retrain his concentration on every binding so that they didn't break. In a sense, he was much like the very links that held the monster down, perhaps the weakest one.

Fae's moans took on a shuddering echo as she howled them at the top of her lungs. Her braid floated from her back and her entire form had gone rigid with her back straight and her head tilted towards the ceiling. Her pupils and irises were gone, replaced by a pure void that mimicked the abomination's own eyes. Her hands had since grasped her breasts and she tugged fervently at the rings of each, nipple seeming like she were trying to pull them off.

But not once did she relent on her grinding. Her body milked his cocks with every rapid stroke that she made. Her hips were a blur of motion, the smack of her ass coming down onto his lap like an applause that added to the cacophony of the room. Her moans had since transformed into a maddened, high-pitched cackle with saliva falling down the front of her chin.

“M-mistress...” Zakk gasped feebly, utterly lost amid the other sounds. It was the last thing he could manage before his body collapsed and his mind went blank.

In that instant the abomination's struggles ceased to be.

Even as lost as Fae's mind was in the euphoria of the moment and how loud she and her subject were, she seemed to recognize that something was terribly wrong. That became all the more apparent when a distinct metallic pop sounded out, snapping her from her reverie. A shot of adrenaline cleared her mind enough to look down just in time to see a colossal hand wrap around her neck.

Her screaming laughter immediately halted, no longer permitted to breath breath. Her hands flailed at the wrist and forearm of the abomination, her mind reeling and struggling to conjure a spell that would help her. Moments ago she was so powerful, completely unstoppable and on top of the world. The tightening hold on her throat reminded her of where she really was.

With a roar the abomination sat forward, the tentacles around his shoulders snapping like taffy. The chains that secured his chest and other arm strained and finally broke as well, leaving him bound by nothing but his own hatred and malice.

The mare feebly glanced towards her apprentice, mouthing “help” as best as she could manage. The femboy's crumpled state didn't give her much hope that it would come.

In a jarring thrust, Fae's back slammed against the floor and her world exploded in an array of brilliant colors. She could only see sparkles for what felt like a full minute, wherein everything else around her fell away. To her surprise she did find that she could breath again, if not shallowly.

When her view finally cleared, she was met with the abomination's glaring visage. He stared down at her from a new looming position with his knees gathered beneath him. As his face hovered only a couple inches from her own, she could practically feel the mixture of disgust and hatred that he had for her. She could hardly blame him.

But to her greatest surprise of all, he didn't crush her, like he so easily could have. He didn't suffocate her like he was a few seconds ago. Inf act, both of his cocks still remained lodged deep within her body and her splayed legs were even hooked around his hips.

Fae didn't quite know if she should have been more fearful or relieved as the abomination began to thrust into her. But what she did know, quite bitterly, was that this was one of only two times in her whole life that she wasn't in control of her situation.

Previous///Next 

Zebraddiction: Chapter 10

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Brolaren 

“It's okay if it takes a while for you to get the hang of it,” Mona said as she watched the lioness with her paw against a nearby tree.

This had been going on for a minute or so. Kaahla seemed to be in a staring context with the bark as she focused on the trunk. She didn't respond, instead choosing to focus her will into the flora. As silence fell around them, she thought she started to hear the gentle whisper of voices amid the general jungle ambiance. When she tried to focus on them they gradually fell away and her frustration grew.

The lioness's arm flexed and the claws of her paw extended against the tree's surface. When the whispers all but vanished she uttered a loud sigh of frustration and dropped her arm back to her side.

“Why the hell is it so hard?” Kaahla asked as she rejoined her group of friends and resumed their walking down the path towards the festival grounds.

“You haven't grown up in the jungle, you're not used to its magic yet,” said another woman named Miin, who was Mona's sister.

“That's exactly what Dowe said. And Haepen. And Haak.” Kaahla sighed again and shook her head. “What if the jungle doesn't accept me?”

“That's nonsense,” Mona said and gave the barbarian a friendly nudge with her shoulder. “The jungle accepts all that wish to be accepted by it. It just takes time.”

“But it's the first technique that every foal learns. If I can't even grasp as simple a concept as passing through the Eye of the Jungle then what hope do I have with anything else?” Kaahla continued.

“There's so much more to being a druid than that. And not everyone catches on to 'jumping right away, some domains come easier to some than others,” Miin explained.

“I suppose,” the lioness huffed.

“Oh cheer up!” Mona giggled. “Don't go into the festival with such a bad mood. Besides, learning magic isn't exactly the most important thing at the moment.” She punctuated her words by poking the lioness in the belly. “Have any good news so far?”

Kaahla's lip turned up and she tried to hide the pleased smile but the two clearly caught on. “Well, not yet but I've been told that it might take a bit longer than normal for me to find out. How about yourselves?”

Mona immediately turned to her sister and Miin displayed a wide, beaming smile. “Found out today, actually. Our mother senses that it's gunna be a boy.” Miin said.

“Congratulations!” Kaahla shouted. “That's so exciting. But if you're already pregnant then why are you still going to the festival?”

“As strange as it might sound, it's more than just a way for woman to get pregnant. It's a bonding experience for our whole community. Even woman who don't wish to get pregnant are often involved,” Mona explained.

“Well, that does explain a couple things,” Kaahla mused openly. For some mares it was possible to find out if they were pregnant after the first night of activities and yet over the past couple of days the numbers hadn't dwindled like she expected. In fact, she was told that the evening festivities were much more lively than the daytime ones with even more zebras present, which was why they now approached after the sun had gone down and the glowing moss of the jungle became active.

Kaahla could see and hear the Fertility Festival long before she got to it. The moss and lichen that covered the trees leading to the festival now seemed to pulse with more colors than what she would normally see them convey on any other night. It was a rather hypnotizing sight and she found herself staring with wide eyes and open mouth.

“Wow,” Kaahla said under her breath as they passed between the wide trunks that marked the festival grounds. The view from the outside barely prepared her for the one on the inside.

While it was true that many more zebra were present now, what truly stunned the lioness into silence was the fact that each of them had now taken on brilliant colors where the white of their fur would have normally been. At first Kaahla thought that the colors were just a result of being shined on by the moss, but the closer she looked the more she realized that wasn't the case.

It was like their fur had been dyed, as each body retained its hue even when they went under a different color of light or were shaded. Some zebra were a single solid color while others looked like they had been splashed with paint or had their limbs dipped with one while the rest of the body was another. The scene reminded her of the rainbow affect that was cast upon the floor of a church when light passed through its stained windows.

Kaahla didn't realize she had been standing still and staring until Mona took her paw and began to tug her forward. “Come on,” she giggled.

The lioness blinked when she came out of her daze and realized that the two sisters now had the same affect on them. Mona's upper body was a pink that gradually turned to purple as it progressed to her feet and Miin was a solid dark green. It was during this time that she looked down at herself to see that her normally golden fur had turned into a brilliant silver which greatly pronounce her stripes.

While many couples and groups were already in the throws of their fun, there were still plenty more that searched for an opening to join or each other. Some of which caught sight of the lioness as she went by and gave her a friendly wave which she returned as she continued to be pulled along.

“Anyone interesting you?” Miin asked as the trio came to a halt in what seemed like the middle of the whole festival.

“A few,” Kaahla said as she turned in time to see a group of studs approach. She didn't recognize them but the sisters seemed to.

“Aren't you supposed to be studying?” the nearest one asked in a deep, commanding voice. Mona turned to see who addressed her and her face immediately lit up with a wide smile.

“Professor! What a pleasant surprise,” Mona replied and strode up to him. The two embraced and shared a quick kiss.

The other males came to stand nearby, one of which eyed the lioness with a hungry gaze while the other seemed to successfully garner Miin's attention. Kaahla shared the stud's sentiment as she narrowed a playful smirk to him. She found his light blue torso and dark blue arms quite appealing.

“I love your color,” he said to the lioness as he stepped closer.

“Thanks. This is so new to me, I don't know what any of it really means,” Kaahla said as she made a show of looking down at herself.

“It's the jungle's way of showing your comparability with the other zebras,” he explained and reached out to take her paw in his hand. “Neutral colors like yours show that you're compatible with everyone.”

“I see. So is the goal to pair up with like colors?” Kaahla asked.

The zebra nodded. “That's right. Though it's merely a suggestion. The jungle accepts all for who they wish to be with, after all.”

Indeed, even as the lioness looked around at the various other couples there was the distinct pattern that many who were together shared quite a few colors and shades. Of course there were also many groups of zebras with clashing colors. Even Mona and Miin had colors that clashed with the males of the group that had approached.

It was as Kaahla noted this fact that she realized her friends had wondered off with their perspective partners, leaving Kaahla and this new stud alone. Well, as alone as being in the midst of a jungle wide orgy could allow.

“They're going off to that ridge over there. Wanna join them? It makes for a stunning view of the festival,” the male said as he came up behind the lioness. His chest pressed to her back and his arms wrapped around her belly. Though he was smaller than she was, his breath at her nape sent an excited shiver up her spine. Combined with the sensation of his hands gradually advancing up to her breasts and she was reminded by a jolt of aroused determination as to why she was there to begin with.

“Absolutely,” Kaahla giggled and suddenly bolted from his grasp but not before grabbing both of his hands and pulling him along.

The stud gasped as he was aggressively pulled forward and nearly fell flat on his face. Luckily he was dexterous enough to recover but continued to stumble along up until they had rejoined Mona and Miin as they settled down onto the uplifted ground.

The stud thudded against the barbarian's rigid body once she came to a stop and felt a bit dazed from the whole experience. He was barely given any time to recover before Kaahla suddenly threw him to a the ground with his back landing against the soft grass. By the time he looked up she was already standing over him with a hungry grin adorning her face.

“Careful there, Zain, she might be a bit more than you can handle,” the professor laughed as he and Mona settled into their own fun where she was on her belly with him bucking into her pussy from behind. Amid her cooing moans she couldn't help but giggle while she watched the lioness take control.

“Don't worry about me,” Zain called back and sat up. Then he looked Kaahla in the eyes and smirked. “Promise not to go easy on me?”

“Not even if you wanted me to,” the lioness replied and sank down to her knees. She straddled her suitor's knees and reached both paws to pet down over his belly and hips. She drank in the sight of his stunning, fit body and the handsome features that adorned him. She could feel herself growing more arouse by the second, culminating to when her paws came together on his manhood.

Blood had been filling his length gradually up to that point, so his cock extended significantly from its sheath. But there was still so much more to go, as Kaahla was intent on bringing it all out.

The lioness aimed Zain's soft tip up towards her mouth and then abruptly sank it between her lips. His musky tip filled her senses with a luxurious, saltiness that had her tongue quickly stroking its ebony sides. She could taste his history of other mates, a mixtures of at least three other woman had a taste of him so far and Kaahla was intent to add her own to the list.

With motions that she had become an expert at performing, the lioness pushed him far into her mouth to the point that he began to edge down her throat. All the while she did this, not once did her tongue relent on its back and forth sway against the underside of his shaft. She could feel the beat of his heart through the spongy flesh and it was already rapidly picking up pace. With the added blood flow and the equine dick was already growing to an appreciative firmness.

Kaahla had so far worked the cock to the farthest reaches of her throat. It got to the point that she struggled to breath when her lips kissed at his pelvis. Nothing new there, of course, but what was new seemed to be the lack of sound from her lover that she was used to.

She glanced up to see the zebra looking down at her with a pleasure stricken gaze but the loudest thing that came from him was the gentle huff of his breath. Oh, he was going to be tougher to tame than the rest, she realized, and would have displayed her own grin had her mouth not been entirely occupied.

Kaahla grasped the base of his ebony shaft with one paw and his balls with the other. She gave the large, velvety orbs a playful squeeze, just enough to make the male jump slightly with the barest hint of pain. A gleam of determination crossed the lioness's visage and the zebra seemed to catch it as his face turned from one of pleasure to slight concern.

Without warning she thrust her mouth down over his cock, sending its entire length down her esophagus and making her throat bulge. She drew the tightest vacuum that she could and began bobbing her head. She managed his entire length from base to crown upon every stroke while grinding her tongue to its sensitive surface. Her saliva covered the shaft and made it glisten in the multi-colored light of their surroundings. Each movement that she made caused a loud slurp to ring out each time she would draw her head back.

Kaahla was pushing down onto the thick cock about as much as she was pulling his pelvis to meet her lips. In fact, it seemed that her extensive effort was showing promise as his breathing started to hitch. He still wasn't moaning though, and so she needed to try harder.

She couldn't quite push him deeper than he was already going, but she did have several more tricks up her sleeve. Once she would gather enough breath in her lungs between dives, the lioness would push her mouth down to his lap and hold still. With practiced motions, the lioness's throat would convulse and milk the throbbing girth in a way that no other part of her quite could.

To her pleased ears, there would often come the elated snort and nicker of pleasure, but it still wasn't up to her expectation. Not how like Miin and Mona's lovers were carrying on with blissful neighs and rough grunts as they rode the women. A stray glance up to her own suitor's face showed that he seemed to be right on the edge of letting his more enamored side be unleashed. All he needed was just a little push.

The paw that held the stud's balls released as she came down on another arch to gulp over his cock. As she held her face down, her fingers dipped low beneath his sack and came across the ebony tailhole that was just underneath. Upon her first digit gracing the sensitive hole, the male gave a slightly startled twitch and his mouth opened in surprise.

This was it, Kaahla excitedly thought and slipped her paw farther down. She began by tracing his rim with her middle finger, feeling it twitch and wink at the light touch. Then she gingerly dug her tip at its center and began to ease inside.

The Zain's legs flexed and his entire form gave a shiver. His eyes gazed down into hers with a wide, worried expression that had her amused beyond everything else. This is what you get for playing hard to please, she thought playfully as she sank the entirety of her finger into his hole and pressed up on the slight bulge that was his prostate.

The zebra's first moan of their fun rumbled free of his chest and his back arched. His backside also pushed closer to her paw and if she didn't know better, she'd have guessed that he loved this feeling quite a lot. Good, it meant she could add a second digit.

Once she had, the zebra was braying as frequently as he breathed. Kaahla didn't let herself stray too far from her suckling though. In fact, she found a good compromise between sawing her fingers in and out of his pucker while she fawned lovingly over his cock. She got so good at the motion that the stud quickly became almost too excited as he feverishly bucked into her mouth while squeezing down on her fingers. If she didn't know better she'd have guessed that this wasn't the first time he had something like this done to him. Though, more likely with something quite a bit larger.

To the stud's dismay, Kaahla withdrew her fingers and mouth from him in a simultaneous motion. He shivered at the sudden pleasure relief that he was given but the lioness didn't intend for it to last for long. When he opened his eyes and looked up he was met with the barbarian's body come over his.

Kaahla sat hard on his lap with his cock sticking up between her thighs. She leaned her back against his chest and turned her head enough to look into his eyes from over her shoulder. “If you fill me full of cum then I'll lick your asshole for as long as you like,” she purred and made a show of sticking the two fingers that she used to pleasure him into her mouth and slathered them with her tongue.

Her lover could only muster a stunned nod in agreement. Kaahla flashed a wide, toothy grin and reached beneath herself to grasp his cock and angle it to her cunt. Then she lowered once more and force his throbbing, precum sputtering dick into her tight depths. From how soaked the lioness was the male slid in easily but that didn't mean it wasn't an exceptionally tight fit. A renewed moan neighed loudly from the male and the lioness's hunger grew.

The stud's hands lifted from their place on the ground and hugged around her body. Each grasped her large breasts and squeezed while she started to churn her hips and bounce.

In a not too dissimilar fashion that she had been doing before, Kaahla made sure to work his cock from base to tip with every motion. Her pussy juices spilled down his length, mixing with the coat of spit that was already there. His hefty sheath and balls were awash in her essence in under a minute of her riding.

Kaahla sighed deeply with satisfaction as she acclimated to the zebra's impressive size. He often bucked up to meet her downward stroke and the resulting clap matched their combined moans in volume.

As time went on the stud began to take on a more dominant roll as Kaahla relaxed back against his form. Her legs splayed wide and her feet gradually lifted from the ground as she transitioned from riding to being fucked. Now every time he thrust into her there would come a returning spatter of her juices over his crotch and the ground. His balls slapped her inner thighs like an open palm and her whole body jostled rhythmically.

The lioness eagerly let herself become lost in the moment. The bliss that came with her cunt being stretched over a size like his was what she craved all the time and now that she had him right where she wanted, she didn't want to think about anything else. The added sensations of his fingers continuing to play with her nipples and his mouth nibbling at the side of her neck were just icing on the cake.

From beyond, Mona and Miin watched the lioness with ecstasy stricken gazes. Their own lovers continued to pump away, both nearly on the edge of an oncoming climax and yet even they watched the display right in front of them. Something about the barbarian being enjoyed by one of their own always drew many curious eyes from the druid population and this show was no different. Even far away eyes and attentions were drawn to the sound of the powerful predator yowling her pleasure to the jungle.

Kaahla didn't much care who watched or even participated. She wouldn't have minded if another stud came over to take her ass or if a mare wished to have a taste of any part of her body. There was no limit to the ways that she wanted to participate or be a part of druid society, and the jungle itself seemed to know this.

The stud's neighs and grunts steadily grew louder, matching the pace that he had been steadily picking up for the past few minutes. It was this vigorous motion that had the lioness squirming and crying out as her body was awash in climactic bliss. Her cunt frequently convulsed and clenched down on the rutting pyre as it spilled her essence in a waterfall down its sides.

The two struggled to maintain their positions but as their pleasure became almost too much to handle, it quickly became a losing battle. To the lioness's elation, the stud let out a guttural neigh and buried every last bit of his cock inside of her. His balls clung tight to his pelvis and her stomach noticeably bulged from his size.

A burst of virile zebra cum painted her womb in an instant and quickly filled her hungry insides to the point that she felt like she were already well along into a pregnancy. Even still, as his cum continued to gush she didn't dare let a single drop spill free. Or at least as best as she could manage.

There came a couple lingering pumps as the stud struggled to empty himself entirely. The outside of Kaahla's pussy was painted white and dripped the male's viscous fluid by the time he finished. Even as his throbbing cock rested within her pussy, she never let up on trying to milk more from him than what he had. At this point she simply thought it to be a reflex of how eager she was to be full of something more than a thick cock and slippery seed.

It didn't take long for Kaahla to have recovered from the intense climax. Once she caught enough of her breath she slipped up from his lap and allowed his shrinking member to flop free of her gaped pussy. It trailed a thick line of white as it smacked lazily against its owner's belly.

“What a good start for the evening,” Mona said from her spot as she crawled out form under her own lover, his cock coated in a similar layer of cum that trailed from her well used hole. Not too far away was Miin and her stud cuddling amid their shared afterglow.

The young mare joined the lioness with an excited smile. “I see a group over there with some lonely studs, I bet they could give us a nice ride,” she continued and nodded towards where she had her focus.

“You think so?” Kaahla laughed and looked down at her friend. Truly a woman after her own heart, no single male would be enough to satisfy her.

“Definitely. See? They've noticed us!” Mona said and grasped the lioness's paw and charged off but was stopped when the barbarian stood her ground and refused to move. The mare turned back and cocked her head confused.

“You go along, I'll meet up with you later,” the lioness said with a warm smile.

“Are you sure?” Mona asked slightly dejected.

“I'm sure. I don't think I'm quite done with this one yet,” she explained and pivoted enough to look down at her recent lover. He was still splayed on his back and had just now recovered enough to hear what the lioness was saying. Upon hearing her refer to him, he looked up and met her hungry gaze.

Fear and exhilaration fought for supremacy over his mind in that moment. It was only when the lioness approached him again and knelt between his legs that fresh arousal sparked to life between his thighs. No rest for the weary, it would seem, especially when the lioness intended to make good on her promise.

Previous///Next 

Meet Me at the Lake 2

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-at-lake-15088094

Awesome art by: https://www.furaffinity.net/user/puddinfluffy/

Everything about this day should be making Kylee feel happy and lighthearted, but it couldn't have been farther from the truth. It was more than the uncomfortable dress that she was forced to wear or the fact that a lot of the smiles that she displayed were entirely fake. No, it was because she knew that she'd never be able to share this kind of a day with the one that she actually loved.

This particular notion had everything else about her sister's wedding becoming more and more of a bitter reminder by the minute. She just didn't want to be there, everything about the occasion reminded her that she wasn't with Allen. And on top of everything else was her family's incessant glances and nudges for herself to settle down with someone.

She did have someone, she wanted to snap at them. But that'd go over about as well as her having brought a gun to the occasion and occasionally wave it around. So instead of telling them the truth she needed to come up with more and more creative ways to rebuke the advances of other male rabbits that tried to get her attention or the probing questions by her relatives.

At first she thought it would be an easy thing to accomplish but as the day went on she strangely became the center of attention. Even her sister, who's beautiful dress sparkled in the midday sun with what must have been a thousand glass inlays, seemed to nudge at Kylee and point out the various handsome men that were around and list off their more redeeming qualities.

Who was this whole damn party for, anyway? She screamed angrily inside her head as she marched off towards the bathrooms. Once inside a secluded stall she sat on the toilet's lid and buried her face in her paws.

She didn't know how long she had been like that, but a slight charm from her cellphone caught her attention. She withdrew it from a dress pocket and scanned the name, elated to see that it was from Allen.

“I'll be down at the lake later. Wanna join me?” It said.

She quickly typed out her response, a smile growing wide on her face as she did, “I'd love to! Give me 30 min.” and sent it.

Allen replied with a “thumbs up” emoji and Kylee stuffed her phone back in her pocket and dashed out from the bathroom.

In her absence the reception had returned to what would have been normal for the occasion with guests dancing to loud music and a buffet currently being surrounded by hungry rabbits. Pockets of her family and friends talked casually in their own bubbles and for the first time since her sister and husband said “I do” she felt like things were back to where they should be.

A quick scan of the area allowed Kylee to spot her mother chatting with one of the groomsmen and she feared what that must have meant. One last foray into defending herself from unwanted advances and she was home free. Literally.

Kylee skirted the main floor of activity, doing her best to not make eye contact with anyone before she approached her mother from behind.

The groomsmen looked up and flashed the approaching bunny a smile that alerted her mother who then turned around and beamed. “Oh speak of the devil! I was just telling John here about how well you're doing in college. He's going for engineering and I thought it was so funny how much your majors had in common.” Before Kylee could even open her mouth to say a greeting she was suddenly grabbed by her arm and pulled close. “Kylee this is John. He only lives an hour north of Laneburrow and is two years into his program. John, this is my daughter, Kylee. I'm sure you've seen her wondering around the party.”

“It's very nice to meet you, Kylee,” John said with a warm smile and held his paw out to her.

“Uh yeah, same,” Kylee said and faked a wince of pain as she reached out and took it while keeping her other held against her belly.

“Is something wrong, dear?” her mother asked.

“Yeah, I'm not feeling so good. My stomach hurts and I've got some really bad gas. Do you mind if I go home and lie down for a bit?” she asked louder than her mother probably would have preferred. John quirked a brow in surprise and her mother seemed to visibly suppress a grimace. Kylee had to likewise keep herself from smiling.

“I-I suppose not. Do you think you'll be back later though?” her mother squeaked out.

“Probably, I think it's something that I ate. Just gotta let it pass, right?” she faked an apologetic smile.

“Well, all right. I'll let your sister know where you've gone then,” her mother replied in a defeated tone.

“Thanks, love you!” Kylee said quickly and dashed off towards the venue's parking lot. All the while she did she maintained a slightly hunched posture with both arms curled against her belly and a pained furrow to her brow. Only when she was out of sight of the party and walking among the vehicles did she let up on the facade.

She located her car fast and pulled her keys from the same pocket that held her phone and was reminded how grateful she was that her sister had such an awesome idea as adding pockets to the otherwise terribly uncomfortable dress. What she really could have done without was the awkward size of the whole thing as she maneuvered into the driver's seat and tucked what she could within before slamming the door. Mere seconds later and she was peeling out of the parking lot and heading down the road.

She maintained the painful speed limit all the way to her house as she didn't much care to get pulled over and waste the precious respite that she now had. As soon as she was in the driveway she practically leaped from her car and sprinted through the front door and into her room.

In a less than careful fashion she yanked the dress off and tossed it onto her bed before seeking out a pair of shorts and T-shirt. In a tenth the time to put the thing on she was back in her casual ware and sprinting towards the backdoor.

Her heart hadn't stopped racing through the whole ordeal and it now beat with a fiery determination. Beyond her house was the field of tall grass that lead into the forest. With practiced movements she maneuvered the waist high reeds and into the vast green shrubbery beyond.

Traveling this path was nearly second nature to her by now. What was once a fun trail for her to follow when she was younger now doubled as the fastest route to the lake.

She managed to maintain her quickened pace by dodging the broken branches and logs that littered the forest floor while hoping among the scattered boulders to avoid the outcrops of nettles. It made for risky steps that could have ended in disaster had she slipped but she was confident in her footing. An entire highschool career in track and field was to thank for that.

She was about to burst through the tree line and into the clearing that lead to the lake when a figure stepped out among the bushes. With adrenaline coursing through her veins, her eyes processed who it was in slow motion.

Allen's beaming visage occupied her focus almost entirely. She was so enamored with the wave of joy that overtook her in that moment that she didn't bother to slow down or move to avoid him. Closing the last few yards the bunny leaped through the air and splayed her arms wide.

Having anticipated this reaction, Allen held his own arms out and braced his footing to receive her. It wasn't enough, as she slammed into him and the two were sent tumbling backwards against the forest floor.

After rolling twice they came to a halt at the base of a tree with Kylee on top and straddling the fox at the waist. Allen barely had time to catch his breath from getting the wind knocked out of him before the bunny was pressing her lips firm against his.

The fox struggled for a moment to regain his composure and ended up gasping for hair when the woman relented for a moment. “Fu...ah! Ha-happy to see me?” he coughed out between gasps of air.

Kylee replied by pressing her lips forcibly against his once more and wrapping her arms around his neck. This time he didn't struggle quite so much but he did have to remind himself to calm down and not hyperventilate. After a couple seconds of this more relaxed breathing he found he was able to give his mate the attention that she deserved and craved.

Allen's arms wrapped around her waist and he rolled her over onto her back. She yipped out excitedly and giggled after looking up to see him towering over her in his typical predatory fashion. He bared his teeth at her in a grin of aggressive excitement and latched his paws around her upper arms and pinned them to the ground.

In such a situation any ordinary rabbit would have been thrown into terrified hysterics, but she knew better. Even as he lowered his mouth to the side of her neck, his hot breath washing against the side of her cheek, she turned her face away and offered it to him. The bite that he placed against her sensitive flesh was a firm, yet playful one.

Kylee gasped and bit her bottom lip as he continued to gently nibble up and down her neck like that while frequently drawing long licks to places where his teeth had just been. The playful bites soon turned into kisses and before long he traced his lips up her jawline to find her mouth.

With his weight keeping her still, the fox resumed the intimate embrace that she started but with a tilt to his head to make it deeper and more passionate. Kylee eagerly opened her mouth when she caught the first hint of his tongue playing against her lips and accepted it with a light moan. His hot breath still danced against her cheek and sent shivers up the woman's spine while their tongues danced together.

Beyond the light chirp of feral birds that fluttered among the tree tops, gentle moans and the wet smack of the couple's mouths separating were the only sounds that broke the silence. As time went on the fox's grunts and playful growls mixed in as well, and before long the heavy petting turned into something much more elicit.

Allen began by breaking their lock and brushing his nose down along the rabbit's collar bone. “Mmh, you smell good,” he murmured while making a show taking several deep breaths and burring his nose into her fur. His paws released her arms and traveled down her sides as he ventured.

“I-It's perfume. My sister's wedding, remember?” she said through heavy pants.

“No, not that,” he replied as he nuzzled farther down. Before she realized what he meant, Allen grasped the sides of her shorts and yanked them to her knees, underwear and all.

Kylee startled with a scream and lifted up onto both elbows. She stared with wide eyes as her mate aggressively fished her bottoms the rest of the way off her legs and tossed them to the side, including her shoes and socks.

There was no way to hide it now, not that she'd have wanted to. The mere thought of being reunited with the fox had her arousal setting in. Combined with their fevered playing and she was absolutely soaking wet.

Allen grasped her by the knees and forced her thighs wide open. With nothing left to obstruct his view, the rabbit's red, swollen pussy was on full display. Even in the low light of the forest floor he could see how her lips glistened and flexed in anticipation. The scent of her need was similarly powerful with nothing left for it to hide behind.

Without warning, Allen dove his mouth down and pressed his lolling tongue firm to her pussy. His mouth encapsulated her nether lips and the tip of his slipper appendage immediately pressed to her opening.

A shock of bliss struck Kylee in that moment and she couldn't keep from crying out. Her back arched and her hips pushed forward as if trying to get even closer to her lover's mouth. As his tongue pushed farther into her depths she squeezed down in an attempt to hold it inside.

A throaty chuckle emanated from Allen as he watched the bunny's twitching reaction. The heated taste that she gave spurred a more animalistic side of him to take over and his drive to please her grew to greater heights. He slurped loudly as he ground his lips against her own while wiggling his tongue and trying to taste her every inner wall.

Each stroke that he made brought with it a renewed whimper from the bunny and a fresh wiggle of her thighs as they gradually closed around his head. Her juices continuously spilled into his mouth and before long the fur around his face became soaked. He didn't mind being marked like this though. He was hers, after all.

Allen gradually lowered himself to his belly in a fully prone position. His tongue had since transformed from a vigorous pumping motion to one that now erratically drew around on her sensitive folds with its tip. What really made the bunny cry out, however, was when he ventured far enough up to trace little circles around on her hardened clit.

Kylee would scream the most when he'd set his lips around her sensitive nub and suckle on it like he so often liked to do to her nipples. Even now as he brushed her clit with the flat of his tongue she squirmed around so much that he thought she were trying to buck him off.

The fox's paws stroked up the woman's sides and over her belly. They snuck under her shirt and found purchase over both of her breasts, stopped only by the bra that still covered them.

Even amid the sustained ecstasy that Kylee endured she still managed to reach behind herself to unclasp her last article of underwear. As soon as it came free the fox's paws pushed underneath and cupped her bare breasts with his fingers immediately beginning a light back and forth roll of her tits.

Kylee yanked her shirt and bra from over her head and tossed them away as unceremoniously as her other clothes had been. Now in nothing at all, she could allow her lover complete and unrestricted access to whatever he wanted.

Several long minutes ticked by of the fox's tentative oral treatment. The bunny's constant flow of arousal made the vigorous lapping, suckling, and grinding smack noisily as he'd frequently change his technique. It was nearly drowned out by her own wails of pleasure which seemed to echo among the trees.

Just as Kylee felt like she was getting close to her first orgasm of the day, the fox abruptly stopped and drew his mouth away. When she lifted her head to look at him she was pleased to see that his chin dripped her love and the mask of determination over his face hadn't gone away. She didn't ask what he was doing or what he wanted, instead simply watching while she panted and waited for him to continue.

Allen pushed himself up to his knees with his lover's legs draped over his hips. He yanked his shirt form over his head, it's collar stained dark, and tossed it among her bottoms. Next came his own, and as Kylee watched him undo the button and zipper of his pants there was an unmistakable bulge against their front. As soon as he loosened them enough to shove them and his own underwear down to his knees, his throbbing, rock hard cock sprung free.

The rabbit shivered in anticipation as she watched his pyre flex defiantly from his lap and leak precum down its side. She could barely contain herself as Allen arduously shoved his bottoms completely off to leave him as naked as her. She was right on the edge of begging him to fuck her, almost succumbing to the urge if not for the fact that he was just as eager.

Allen drew his hips back, aimed his cock towards her pussy, and pushed every inch of himself inside. The way he stretched his lover's cunt had a renewed scream of bliss escaping her throat. Her back arched once more and she desperately grasped fistfuls of grass and dirt to try and control her outburst. Though it didn't seem to work very well.

Allen let a blissful hiss escape his clenched teeth as her wet warmth overcame him. She was as tight as he remembered and each time she'd squeeze down a few drops of precum would leak out. He could feel his tip grinding against her cervix with his deflated knot sitting just outside. He playfully shifted his hips to stir his rod around and make her whimper longingly for him to fuck her. A smug grin spread across his lips as he happily complied.

His form loomed over hers as he lifted her hips from the ground and began rutting. The familiar wet smack resumed as her pussy juices spattered his lap and balls as he started out at a rather intense pace. His paws shifted down from their place on her breasts to sink into the ground beside her shoulders.

Kylee's mouth hung open and her tongue lolled as she took in shuddering breaths that were always followed by blissful moans. Her eyes drew half closed while she gazed at her lover, watching as his own face contorted to a mask of concentration.

As time went on the fox's motions developed a consistent, strong pattern that had the woman's body jostling. The sway of her breasts often garnered his attention and he frequently leaned down to latch his lips around one of her nipples. He suckled at it like he were a kit before switching to the other and giving it a similar treatment.

Kylee wrapped her arms around his neck as he treated her breast to such tender play. Her fingers laced through the thick fur of his mane and grasped fistfuls to hold him right where she wanted. Despite his focus on her breasts the swing of his hips never once lost their tempo.

“Ah, fuck,” Allen hissed blissfully from the side of his mouth as he gently clasped her sensitive nipple between his teeth and tugged. The slight pinch mixed well with the waves of pleasure that continued to rise from her pelvis and she found herself craving more. Releasing one paw from his shoulder, she grasped her opposite breast and began tugging and twisting at the puckered flesh at its center.

Allen's swelling knot thudded against the rabbit's pussy, straining each time to slip inside and swell to lock them together. The more he worked himself in a thrusting frenzy the more eager he was to tie to her. It rose to the point that it seemed as though his body moved on its own and he was along for the ride as much as Kylee.

The more intense motion had the rabbit's pussy squeezing down on the throbbing pyre with all the strength she could muster. Her legs had since locked around the fox's waist in an attempt to help him pop inside, which seemed to be working. In her struggle to give him as much support as possible, her body began to regularly convulse and tremble. Her cries of pleasure came out in more drown out yowls that matched the intensity of her pussy.

Kylee's pussy sputtered and spilled her cum around his cock for what had been her second climax of their time together. In those moments her entire form seized up with every muscle straining at once. Her mind turned blank and her eyes rolled up in their sockets as every nerve ending from her thigh to lower belly felt like it was being zapped with electricity.

A surge of strength caught Allen in that time, his lover's euphoric scream being the catalyst by which he poured every last ounce of energy he had into his bucking. With his hips nearly a blur of motion, he suddenly slammed as hard as he could into her and sent his knot past her opening. With his tip jammed hard against her cervix, the bulb swelled as large as it could and his balls unleashed their full volume.

The fox yanked his head back and clenched his eye shut. A deep, ecstatic growl vibrated his chest as he painted the rabbit's insides in thick, creamy jizz. Globs and strings filled her to the brim with most pouring into her womb when it had nowhere else to go. His thick bulb made for an inescapable plug that would have ensured a litter if it had been spilled into an equally willing vixen.

The fox continued to shiver and grind against his lover's pussy, his body slowly relaxing when he felt the pleasure ebb away. He released a held sigh and lowered down to lie over her form but made sure not to bare his weight fully upon her.

Kylee wrapped her arms around his sides and hugged herself as tightly to his chest as she could. She panted heavily as exhaustion overwhelmed her every fiber, eyes closed and ears drawn back against her head.

“I love you,” Kylee whispered into the fox's chest.

“I love you too, hun,” he mumbled back and gathered his knees and paws beneath him to lift slightly away. He looked down at her with a tired smile and she returned it with a gleeful beam. They kissed once more and let their lips linger in the embrace. They didn't much talk while they were like that, instead choosing to just enjoy their silent company and each other's touch.

It took a good ten minutes or so for Allen's knot to deflate enough for them to separate. Once they did, they got up and made their way down to the lake shore to cool off and enjoy a brief swim. The transparent water shimmered in the afternoon, completely peaceful and undisturbed before they dove in.

It was refreshing after such a hot, passionate exchange, especially for the rabbit who had been cooped up in a clingy dress since eight-o-clock that morning. Allen seemed to read her mind as he bobbed shoulder deep two feet away.

“How was your sister's big day?” he asked. Kylee had elected to float listlessly on her back with arms and legs splayed out at her sides.

“Boring and annoying. Everyone bothered me with being the next one to get married,” Kylee replied.

“Well, you are the last of your litter, aren't you?”

“Yeah, but still. It feels like they don't even care about being me as an individual. Like all I'm meant for is to be a wife. What if I don't want that?” she sighed. “Probably doesn't help that...you know...” she turned and gave him a look.

Allen shrugged his shoulders and bobbed closer to her. “Still haven't told 'em, eh?”

“They'd go ballistic and disown me.”

“Would that be so bad? You don't seem to like them much anyway.”

“I still love my family and I don't want to hurt them. But at the same time it's their own dumb prejudices. I guess they're gunna find out at some point, I'm just trying to figure out if I want to ease them into it or rip that band-aid off.” Kylee turned her head and found herself face to face with the fox. “What about you? Told anyone in your life?”

“My sister knows, actually.” the fox confessed.

Kylee startled slightly and blinked with surprise. “R-really? How much?”

“Everything. Though to be fair...it wasn't the most moral way that I told her,” he explained.

“What happened?” The rabbit pressed.

“I caught her cheating on her boyfriend. I told her I wouldn't tell if she could help me figure out our own situation.”

Kylee snickered and hooked her arm around his as she continued to float. “You're a terrible negotiator. Now she has leverage against you.”

“Not completely. She's actually much more progressive than you might think. Besides, she's helping me think of ways that I can let it slip to our mom.”

“And how's that going so far?”

“Well, I've been asking her some leading questions. She's so far told me that she'd still love me no matter who I was with, but I think that's because she might be expecting me to come out of the closet,” he laughed. Kylee couldn't help but join in.

The two continued to talk on about life in general after that. Topics ranged from home to work and school. Allen had been accepted into his apprenticeship as an electrician and Kylee explained how preparing for finals was kicking her ass.

Time was quick to get away from both of them, something that the rabbit didn't quite realize had become somewhat dire. As the sun waned in the sky and cast the forest in long shadows, the two decided that it would be best that they go their separate ways. Though neither wanted it, they both took a few minutes to drip dry before putting their clothes back on and sharing a final kiss before leaving in opposite directions.

The trek back to her house was much less exciting and fast paced for Kylee. The farther she got from the lake and Allen the more her mood fouled and the more sadness sank in. She wanted to just turn around and run back to him but stopped herself. It would only make things harder and she really did need to get back home.

By the time she cleared the treeline and stepped onto her backyard the sky was already turning crimson. She was still lost in her thoughts as she made her way to the backdoor and opened it but was startled to find that her mother and two police officers were standing there in the living room.

All three turned to the rabbit when she closed the door and her mother immediately squealed and rushed towards her daughter. “Kylee! Oh my god, are you okay?” she asked while seeming to stifle a sob.

“Uh, I'm just fine, why?” she asked and looked down at her mom.

“Ma'am, is this your missing daughter?” one cop asked.

“Yes, this is her. Gosh I'm so sorry for calling you here,” her mother continued.

“Why did you call them here at all?” Kylee asked with a raised brow.

“You weren't answering your phone!” her mom snapped angrily. “Where the hell have you been? Everyone has been out looking for you and worried to death. We had to stop the reception early.”

“Wh-what?” Kylee gasped.

“Do you still need us?” the other officer asked.

“No, thank you so much for all your help officers. Sorry for wasting your time,” her mother called over her shoulder while refusing to let go of her daughter.

“No problem. If you need us again, here's my information,” the officer said and placed his card on a nearby table and together the two turned and exited the house.

Once they were out, Kylee's mother turned and glared hard at her. “Where the hell have you been? Why did you lie to us?”

“I...I just went for a walk in the forest. I figured it'd help me feel better,” Kylee blurted quickly as she scrambled to come up with an excuse.

“For four hours?” her mother snapped. Kylee couldn't do much but shrug.

“Well you owe your sister a big apology. She's upstairs. I have to go make some calls now,” Kylee's mom said and stormed off while pulling her phone from her pocket and flicking through her contacts.

Kylee watched her go and sighed, defeated, before walking to the stairs and ascending them. “Sammy?” she called out once she was at the landing.

“I'm in here,” her sister's voice came back from Kylee's room. Kylee quirked a brow and then stepped in to see her older sibling sitting on her bed and flicking through her phone.

“H-hey!” Kylee shouted and made a lunge for her phone but Sammy was up on her feet and dancing out of reach.

“Oh calm down, I was just using it to see where you might have went,” she said and tossed it to the other bunny. Kylee caught it and narrowed her eyes.

“Don't go through my stuff, not even if I'm dead,” she hissed.

“Heh, I can see why,” Sammy replied and smirked. “So...who's this fox boyfriend of yours?”

Year of the Rat Chapter 9: Something Cliche

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Chango-tan

Sometimes Asha just loved to watch over her island. When she closed her eyes, she could project her mind into the sky and peer down at her people as they went about their business, each one fulfilling a specific niche that had the entire ecosystem of her paradise thriving.

As if she were a ghost, she brought herself down to ground level and gazed through walls like she were walking through nothing. She watched as technicians maintained the information footprint of the island, mechanics made sure the boats and vehicles were working, and the cooks clean and cook the day's catch and harvest.

Asha's projection meandered through the wall of the island's main cafeteria to find one of the custodial staff leisurely lounging on a chair with his feet up on a small stool. She recognized him as Mario, a howler monkey with a muscular physique that betrayed his not nearly so physical profession. He wore nothing save for a pair of loose fitting shorts, leaving his ab rippled stomach, thick arms, and broad chest out in the open. She grew hungry for him the longer she was in his vicinity.

As she watched, the monkey casually leaned over in his seat and plucked a banana from a hand and quickly peeled it. It was then that she realized that a few peels were littered around his spot, telling her that this must not have even been the first hand that he had brought with him.

Right after he took his first bite, Asha willed her body to her consciousness and suddenly appeared right beside him. The action was silent, save for the slight creek of the floorboards beneath the goddess's feet as she gained mass.

Mario paused in his chewing and looked over to where he heard the almost imperceptible sound and smiled upon seeing the rat goddess. “Hello, mistress!” He said with a wide smile and swallowed. “Beautiful day isn't it?” She couldn't help but detect a small amount of nervousness in his words.

“It most certainly is. I hope I'm not bothering,” she replied and meandered around behind his chair.

“Oh, not particularly. I'm actually on call at the moment,” he said back and gestured towards a small radio that stood beside him on the ground. He took another bite of his snack and continued, “What brings you around here?”

“Other than a stud like you?” she giggled and ran both of her paws along his shoulders and imbued her touch with minute divinity. To Mario it felt like she had pressed a powerful back massager against him and his muscles immediately relaxed. A pleasantly surprised sigh escaped him.

“Well that's very flattering,” he replied while sinking even deeper into his chair. “Oh that's so good.”

“I aim to please,” Asha said and slowly stroked her paws down over his chest, the tingling following wherever she touched. She loosely draped her arms around his neck and lightly nuzzled into the side of his cheek as her weight leaned into his form.

“Isn't it a tad cliché for a monkey to be eating so many bananas though?” she teased.

“I guess it's cliché for a reason,” Mario joked and reached over to grasp the entire hand of bananas and held it out to her. “Want one?”

“I think I'll pass. I'm actually in the market for something a bit different,” she mentioned and suddenly swung herself over the side of the chair arm and landed gracefully on his lap.

Mario startled slightly and looked up at the rat goddess with wide eyes. She exuded an aura of heat that was noticeable when she was this close, and everyone on the island knew what that so often meant.

“M-mistress, I do have something to confess before we get too carried away,” he stuttered out and let the hand of bananas fall to the ground.

“And what might that be?” she asked while leaning forward. Her large, bare breasts pushed against his chest and her arms once again drew around his neck. Her face hovered centimeters from his and he could feel blood rushing to his cheeks.

“Well, you see...” he began but was cut off.

“All right, Mario, I've got a good twenty minutes before they need me back, let's get started!” a deep voice barked from around the corner of the cafeteria building. Mario and Asha turned at the same time to see a Saint Bernard come trotting around, already hastily pulling his shirt from over his head to reveal a musculature almost as big as the monkey's, save for a prominent gut instead of abs.

As soon as the dog had the article over his head and his vision was clear, he froze in place like a deer in headlights at the sight of the rat goddess. “Hello there, mistress. I... hope I'm not interrupting... anything...” he mumbled.

“Oh dear!” Asha laughed and leaned back on Mario's lap. “It seems that it's me who's interrupting something. My apologies you two,” she said and jumped off.

“No, you're perfectly fine, mistress,” Mario quickly added and hastily shoved the rest of his banana in his mouth and chewed as quickly as he could.

“It's sometimes tough for our schedules to line up enough for us to get some alone time,” the dog explained. Asha knew him as Brawn, one of the chefs for the whole island.

“Why not try to hook up during bed time?” she asked.

“We do if we can,” Mario said after swallowing. “But I'm always on call, so when I get in he's usually asleep.”

“I see,” Asha nodded thoughtfully and glanced between the two of them. “If it's not too much trouble, do you mind if I stick around to watch?”

“Hell, I wouldn't really even mind it if you joined,” Mario said with a grin.

“Me either,” Brawn added.

“I'm fine with just enjoying a show for now,” Asha replied and stepped back a bit farther.

“More monkey for me then,” Brawn said excitedly and practically pounced Mario with enough force that he threatened to send them both tumbling over. Luckily the chair stood its ground and the rat goddess was treated to a rather cute sight of the Saint Bernard affectionately nuzzling and licking at the other's neck and chest.

Mario hooted a few times and laughed when the overzealous dog would catch a particularly ticklish spot as he made his way down the monkey's front. Brawn licked and nuzzled up until he got to the other's pants and then made quick work of undoing them and yanking them down.

The monkey's large cock hung limp between his legs, set over a rather impressive ball sack. The sight made the dog pause and admire the beauty of it before his more animalistic side took over. He dove his muzzle down and buried his nose into the full package before taking a deep breath of the musky scent that coated it.

“Ah, cold!” Mario chuckled.

“Whoops,” Brawn woofed and smirked as he glance up at his partner. As the two locked eyes the dog drew out his tongue and made a show of running it along the other's length, eliciting a happy murmur from the monkey. “Better?”

“Much better,” Mario mumbled and moaned as Brawn suddenly opened his mouth and pulled the other's entire shaft between his lips. With his mouth now firmly planted against the monkey's pelvis, his wide tongue began the process of slathering the sensitive length in affectionate licks.

Mario arched his back and pushed his pelvis up to meet his lover's embrace. The dog's paws grasped his thighs in an attempt to keep him under control but he knew from past experiences that he wasn't exactly the most quiet or docile partner. That was okay for Brawn as he took it as a challenge to wrangle the monkey to his whim.

The more Asha watched the two the hotter her body became. While keeping her eyes trained on the action, she casually walked to a nearby tree and leaned her back against it. One paw quickly dipped to her pussy and two fingers began stroking her slit. It didn't take long for her to progress to the point that she was sinking them into her cunt and working out a quickened rhythm.

Indulging in fetishes like this was rare for the rat goddess given that she could pick out any person on the island that she wanted and have sex with them on the spot. When it came to carnal pleasures, some of the sweetest fruit wasn't about pleasing oneself, but seeing others pleased. In a sense, that's what the entire concept of the island was about. Besides, the longer she looked on the more she knew that it wouldn't be long before she took them up on their offer to join.

Mario's moans were consistently falling from his open mouth. His cock had become rock hard and throbbing with precum beginning to spill, of which the dog happily licked away.

While Brawn was content with letting the impressive pyre rest against his tongue, he eventually began bobbing from base to tip in an effort to elicit more pleasured noises form his lover. It worked quite well as the monkey was starting to actively thrust into the dog's mouth while letting louder and louder howls escape him.

Asha couldn't help but giggle at the sight and dig her fingers more firmly into the depths of her cunt. She had worked herself into a more excited pace by now, her feminine juices steadily dripping down her legs and soaking into her fur. One leg even lifted slightly to allow her greater ease to the task, a motion that seemed to catch Mario's attention amid his blissful writhing.

The rat goddess grinned when she saw surprise dawn over his visage. The sight that she beheld seemed to spur the monkey's arousal because he suddenly grasped the back of the dog's head and began thrusting against his eager mouth.

Brawn apparently didn't mind the rough treatment, or if he did he didn't let on. He merely continued suckling, the thick length steadily advancing farther down his throat as it eventually swelled to its maximum size. Of course this wasn't the first time he had taken Mario this far, hell this wasn't even the biggest cock he was capable of deepthroating. The various stallions of the island were the undisputed champions of that particular domain.

The Saint Bernard's treatment steadily continued for a tireless expanse of time. Every moment of which was filled with Mario's guttural groans and the rat goddess's high pitched giggles and gasps. The wet smack of his mouth coming down and pulling back up added to the plethora of noises as well as the occasional slurp as he would collect a mixture of his saliva and precum to swallow.

Through the whole treatment, Brawn's own cock had grown steadily from its sheath. As he knelt, he gradually shoved his bottoms down his thighs far enough to take care of himself. By the time that his fingers wrapped around his shaft it gave a reflexive throb of relief which caused him to moan. The brief vibration translated through his suckling and added a minute twinge of ecstasy for the regularly thrusting monkey.

Mario steadily churned on his seat, the pleasure causing him to steadily lose control. Through most of the treatment his eyes had been closed, but upon chance he happened to peer out to see the rat goddess being overly enthusiastic with her masturbation. Asha noticed his staring and she reached out to him with her free paw and gestured for him to come to her.

Mario leaned up from his seat and released his hold on the back of the dog's head. Brawn glanced up expectantly to see that the other male had his attention garnered elsewhere and followed it to Asha. All the while he did this his mouth continued to lovingly fawn over the monkey's throbbing cock.

“I believe our mistress might need us,” Mario whispered and winked at his lover. The Saint Bernard chuckled and withdrew himself from the other's lap.

“So it would seem. I think she wants you first though,” Brawn replied and stood up. Mario similarly hopped to his feet and kicked off his bottoms before trotting over to the rat goddess.

Asha watched the approaching male with a deep sense of need. Her pussy ached to be filled and the way his impressive dick swayed with each step that he took had that ache growing exponentially. As soon as he was close enough she reached out with her soaked paw and wrapped it around his length.

A surge of divine energy struck the monkey in that moment and he was stunned with pleasure right away. He doubled over at first, barely catching himself against the same tree that Asha leaned against. The rat goddess laughed at his reaction and gingerly drew him closer with a coaxing tug of his member.

Now face to face, Mario could feel the aroused heat emanating from her body. He tried his best to compose himself and gaze into his mistress's eyes so that she may feel as appreciated as she deserved. In her presence it didn't take much for him to feel weak, despite how strong of body he had.

“Just a little closer...” Asha whispered as she gently ran her digits up and down his cock, feeling the mix of her juices and Brawn's saliva that still lingered. It was perfectly wet and every bit as ready as she was to accept it.

The monkey nodded and took a step forward, nearly entirely sandwiching her against the trunk. That was all she needed before she suddenly jumped up and wrapped both of her legs around his waist with her pelvis coming to rest right above his. The motion was so quick that he startled somewhat and wrapped his arms under her backside to keep her afloat, but he came to find that she was as light as a feather.

Mario barely had enough time to register what was happening before he felt the rat goddess's pussy sink down onto his dick. Despite her being nearly weightless her strength and dexterity were still far beyond what any mortal could comprehend. As such, she took him entirely within her depths and cried out in bliss as she became stretched.

“O-oh, mistress,” Mario sighed and shivered. He was engulfed in a warmth that quickly spread through his entire body. His member tingled as her lively spirit seeped into his flesh and encouraged him to begin moving. He did exactly as her body requested, and before long he was beating out a steady tempo against her.

The tree gave a subtle sway upon each thrust that he delivered. The muscles along the monkey's arms flexed and his chest swelled with noticeable exertion as the motion of his hips rapidly grew in strength and speed.

Asha settled into this new pace and reached above her head and below her backside to keep steady against the tree. Her moans sang longingly for her lover as his vigorous treatment sent her physical form into trembling hysterics. Her pussy juices coated his length and seeped down over his balls. Everywhere her essence touched came with an entrancing wave of electricity that spurred the monkey to put every ounce of energy he had to offer into the roll of his hips.

Mario's mind was almost entirely lost in the moment until he felt Brawn's large form come up from behind. The monkey straightened his back and glanced over his shoulder to see the dog's grinning visage and throbbing cock, of which he eagerly stroked.

“Hope I'm not interrupting,” Brawn said and reached out to place his free paw on the other male's hip.

“N-not at all,” Mario said breathlessly and made a display and lifting his dexterous tail to show off his toned backside. With as clear of an invitation as that, the dog almost literally jumped at the opportunity. His tapered cock shoved between the other's asscheeks and easily found its mark against the tailhole therein. His paw joined the other and as Mario continued to work back and forth he inadvertently penetrated himself with the canine shaft.

As soon as Brawn had slid himself entirely inside he became a link in the chain to receive Asha's divinity. Her power pulsed through the monkey and into him, driving away any aches that his muscles might incur while simultaneously providing an astounding amount of strength. It took a small amount of timing, but before long he was thrusting forward just as Mario drew his hips back from the rat goddess's cunt.

The three's moans and cries of ecstasy soon melded into a continuous sound that alerted anyone nearby as to what was happening. Mario's voice lent itself most to that particular aspect of their fun as he often tilted his head back and howled his pleasure to the treetops. The clap of their bodies similarly rang true when their conjoined effort redoubled as they became increasingly comfortable with the constant motion.

Given the amount of attention that Mario had first received from both of his lovers, it was no surprise that he was building the fastest to his climax. His entire form strained repeatedly against his mistress, so often bottoming out with the entirety of his weight firmly pressing her against the tree. The added power had the rat goddess trembling in ecstasy and begging for more, all the while pouring more and more of her energy into him.

The monkey's moans turned from deep howls to grunts as he clenched his teeth and turned his head down. Asha reached up to him and clasped his cheeks between her paws. He tiredly opened his eyes and looked into her own just as she leaned up and planted her lips against his. In that moment he buried every centimeter of his cock into her and unleashed the full volume of his balls.

Thick cum spattered the rat goddess's insides and filled her to capacity in less than a second. The passion that ebbed from his body seeped into her own and a surge of intense euphoria crossed her mind. Her body convulsed and clamped down onto his while squeezing just enough to keep him where she wanted without causing harm.

The fur along Brawn's arms and shoulders stood on end in that moment as it felt like he had grabbed onto a live wire. He never relented on his thrusting though, his endurance having held out considerably given his limited involvement with the rat goddess so far. He still felt and shared in their climactic bliss, and that feeling spurred him to pour all that he had into that moment.

Mario's tight insides gripped Brawn's cock and given the monkey's sudden lack of movement, Brawn was allowed to pound away without restraint. Each intense thrust had the other male's flesh rippling and making a satisfying clap with muffled moans uttering against Asha's mouth.

The rat goddess refused to let go of the intimate embrace between her and the monkey. Her tongue pressed its way into his mouth and tangled with his, each lick drawing out a shiver from the male as it tingled with electricity. Her legs continued to hold him in place, every strike from behind causing the monkey to spill cum into her depths. So much had been deposited that she was over flowing and twin trails of his jizz rolled down her backside and dripped to the ground.

Even though Mario was kept from moving on his own, the Saint Bernard's relentless thrusting caused him to tremble against his mistress. The rather thick dog dick had stretched his ass to its limits, as he so loved about it, and the tapered tip pummeled his prostate upon every entry. It was this motion that kept his member consistently rigid, to the rat goddess's pleasure, and how he continued to fuck her even when he didn't mean to. The post sex exhaustion that he would have normally over taken him by now was wicked away by her will, and so there was little more he could do than stay where he was and bask in Asha's warmth and Brawn's excited bucking.

Brawn's forehead pressed to the monkey's nape as he concentrated as best he could on the pleasure. His knot steadily swelled at the base of his cock to the point that it rammed against the other's well used tailhole. Mario's defense were worn away and it wouldn't be long before the two of them got stuck together.

It was only minutes later when exactly that happened. Brawn's weight pressed harder and harder into his powerful bucks and suddenly his knot slipped in with one particularly mighty push. It swelled immediately to the size of an apple that made it impossibly to draw back. Its thickness pressed against the monkey's prostate hard enough to send Mario into another shuddering orgasm.

The exchange of pleasure between the three caused them all to cry out in unison when Brawn added his cum to Mario's ass just as he spilled a second load into the rat goddess. The dog's spurting volume painted the constricting walls in white strings and globs. It pooled there with nowhere to escape, making the monkey feel even more full than he already was.

As much as Brawn wanted to continue moving, his thick bulb refused to relent. But that didn't keep him from working his hips back and forth as far as he could, which wasn't much. The frequent jostling of the excited dog did catch the rat goddess's attention, making her break her affectionate embrace with Mario to giggle and beam lovingly up at him.

“I think you two might be stuck for a while,” she teased and ran her paws down over the monkey's arms.

“That does tend to be the case,” Mario whispered and chanced a look over his shoulder. Brawn still held an almost puppy-like grin on his face as he wiggled around, his tail flailing excitedly from every motion.

“Think he'll mind if I stick around for a while longer?” she asked and gave her legs an affectionate squeeze.

“Doubtful. I probably wouldn't mind it too much either,” he teased back.

Asha giggled and leaned in to bury her face against his broad chest and took a deep breath of his earthy scent. She would continue to be there for as long as the two wished her to be, which seemed like it would be for many more minutes. Or at least until one of them was called away to do their duties, of which she might demand that they shirk.

Previous///Next 

Meet Me Behind the Bleachers 2

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-behind-8962712

“How late  are you guys going to be out?” Lance asked as he watched his mother place her last earring.

“I'm sure we'll be home long after you and your brother have gone to bed,” the woman said as she she clasped the jewelry and exited the bathroom. She was dressed in a flowing black dress that ended at about her knees. Her son followed as they went down the stairs to meet his father at the bottom of the steps.

“You ready?” the older lupine asked with a smile.

“Yup,” Lance's mother replied and went about stepping into her high heels and strapping them on. “You're on dinner duty tonight, think you'll be okay?”

“Yeah, we'll be fine,” Lance replied as he glanced down at his phone.

“Good, try not to set the house on fire,” she joked. Lances father opened the door and the two stepped out into the Spring evening.

“I won't!” the wolf shouted back and closed the door behind them.

“Hey, they gone?” a shout from the second floor hallway echoed.

“Yeah,” Lance called back. The wolf turned and made his way for the kitchen just as a thunder of foot steps sounded out from above him and then down the stairs. His younger brother leaped onto the landing with a crash and almost lost his balance in the end. Luckily his windmilling arms balanced him out and he soon followed.

“So when do the hookers and clowns show up?” Charlie asked. Lance's brother was only younger by about a year and wore the same shade of fur. But unlike Lance, Charlie was not as tall and not nearly as muscular, if not chubby.

“Oh, I thought you wanted clown hookers. Guess you'll have to settle,” Lance said back with a grin.

“Beggars can't be choosers,” Charlie retorted with a shrug. “Speaking of getting laid tonight, when's your boyfriend coming around?”

“He should be here any minute,” Lance grumbled and narrowed his eyes.

“What?” Charlie asked.

“It's really none of your business what we do tonight,” the older brother sighed.

“It was just a joke,” Charlie snickered. “Besides, I'm taking things seriously. I haven't told anyone or anything like you asked. Am I going to be able to meet him at least?”

“I suppose it's inevitable,” Lance said as he walked into the kitchen and made his way over to the fridge. He opened it and began pulling out ingredients. “But this is meant to be a date, so I want you in your room for the whole night. What can I make you for dinner?”

Charlie had followed the other wolf and sat on a chair at the dinning table. “I don't know, nothing really comes to mind at the moment.”

“Do you want me to get you a pizza?” Lance offered.

The younger wolf's ears perked. “That sounds amazing, but that kinda seems like a shitty dinner for a date, don't you think?”

“I didn't say for us, I just meant for you. I'll get you a whole pizza for yourself if you promise to not bother us for the whole night,” Lance explained as he withdrew a pan from the lower cabinet and set it on the stove.

“Jeez!” Charlie said with wide-eyes. “This must be serious if you're gunna bribe me with a whole pizza. But you've got a deal!”

Lance smirked and nodded. “All right, go order it and I'll pay. You can pick from wherever you want.”

Callen kicked himself by how late he arrived to his boyfriend's house. Getting out of his own house was difficult because he didn't want his own parents to know he was dating anyone just yet. Though for the exact opposite reason Lance had for avoiding the subject with his parents.

Once he made sure that the wolf's parents weren't home, he walked up and knocked on the front door. It was immediately answered by the studly wolf and the femboy couldn't help but throw himself into the other's arms. “I've missed you!” Callen squealed.

“We just saw each other today,” Lance laughed and dragged the other in so he could close the door.

“It was an eternity ago, don't lie,” the rabbit retorted.

“Oh, completely,” the wolf said sarcastically and smiled down at the other. Callen looked up and when the two met each other's gaze they leaned in and kissed.

“Ew, affection,” Charlie spoke up from behind his brother.

Callen startled at the sound of a third person being present and Lance noticeably stiffened at his brother's words. “Oh, sorry I should have told you we weren't going to be the only ones in the house tonight,” Lance explained.

The rabbit was able to peer around his boyfriend's form to see the other wolf and he frowned. “Does he know about us? I thought you wanted to keep it a secret.”

“He does know, but he's cool,” Lance assured. “This is my brother Charlie. Charlie, this is Callen.”

“Oh sure, I know you,” Charlie said and offered his paw. It was taken and given a light shake.

“You do?” Callen replied with raised brows.

“Yeah, you were Mr. Hanson's teaching assistant right?”

“Oh yeah!” Callen laughed. “I almost forgot about that. So are you gunna be joining us for dinner tonight?”

“Nah, I've got my own food coming. You two love birds get the whole place to yourself. And speaking of...” Charlie trailed off just as another knock came to the door. The younger wolf rushed to greet the delivery man and given their respite from the third wheel of the household, Lance ushered the rabbit towards the kitchen.

“I hope you don't mind, but I thought to get started while I waited for you to arrive. I know you had wanted to help but it wasn't really anything that required two people, you know?” Lance explained as he went back to stirring at a pan the sizzled with sauteing vegetables.

“Oh, that's fine,” Callen replied and smiled excitedly as he took his first breath of the preparing food. “Wow, that smells amazing!”

“Thanks,” the wolf chuckled. “I had to learn to cook when mom and dad got busy with their work. They pay me an allowance for it so I've been learning for as I've gone along,” he explained.

“I see,” Callen trailed off and eyed the wolf as he began to poke at the contents of another sizzling pan. He bit his lip and realized how attractive his boyfriend was in this moment. Something about men who knew how to cook really got his mind going and his appetite building for something else.

In all, there wasn't much for the rabbit to do to help other than set the table and pour some drinks. By the time that he had finished, Lance was already nudging some of of pans' contents onto their plates.

In all, it was a very well balanced meal. Mashed potatoes, a stir-fry, and a bit of cooked chicken which Callen declined. As they sat and ate, they talked a myriad of topics ranging from what they were planning on doing after the summer to their own relationship.

It was then that Callen learned how traditional Lance's parents were and that Charlie was the only one that he could count on for support. “I don't know what they would do if they found out I was dating another guy,” the wolf said after having finished what was on his plate.

“But you're bisexual, right? It's not like you couldn't someday find a woman to marry or something,” the rabbit replied after taking a sip of his soda.

Lance sighed and shook his head. “I don't look at relationships like that. I don't want to jump into something with you with no intention of putting my all into it. As far as I'm concerned, I want you and I to be together for as long as we can be. And if my parents don't like it then...they won't have to worry about me in five months.”

“Aww, Lance,” Callen squeaked and rested his cheek against his palm while staring longingly at the wolf.

Lance looked up to see the other's adoring gaze and then turned his eyes away with a blush now quickly forming on his cheek. “I-I mean...isn't that how all relationships should be?”

“It's just so nice to hear such an adult thing come from someone still in highschool,” the femboy replied.

“Well, I am an adult and I won't be in highschool for much longer. Anyway, do you want some more?” he asked and stood up, collecting both of their empty plates.

“No, but thank you. It was so tasty! Part of me wants your parents to know so I can come over more often for dinner,” the rabbit joked and stood up, collecting their nearly empty glasses.

“I hope my food is good enough for you to miss all the glares that my dad would give you,” Callen laughed and tossed the plates into the sink and briefly ran some water over them.

“Maybe that could be our goal?” the rabbit said and suddenly pressed his body against the wolf's back. Lance startled slightly because he could feel the femboy's substantial crotch bulge push against his backside. “Like I could drop my fork and when I go to get it I blow you under the table, or something cliché like that?”

“That would be...something,” Lance nervously chuckled and glanced over his shoulder. “But I do still have to survive here for another five months. That's more like a I-can-sleep-in-my-car-for-a-night kind of thing, you know?”

“You could always stay at my house for the summer,” Callen offered.

The wolf paused in turning around as he contemplated the offer. It wasn't like he hadn't thought about it before. “We should probably get to know each other better before we jump to that.”

Callen shrugged. “Fair enough. And speaking of getting to know each other better, am I going to get a tour of your room?”

The blush grew more noticeably across the bridge of the wolf's muzzle and he couldn't help but smile. “Of course. What kind of host would I be without showing you around?”

The wolf reached and gently took the femboy's paw and the two began for the stairs towards the living room. Callen kept up easily, trotting and practically skipping with excitement as they made their way up to the second floor where a hallway greeted them. Several doors stretched out and the rabbit could tell right away which ones were the wolf's and his brother's.

Charlie's door had music blaring from it and there was the distinct sound of joysticks clicking as he played away at some game. His door was decaled with a plethora of game emblems and a few phrases that Callen recognized from movies he had seen.

Lance's door on the other hand had sports memorabilia on it and was painted in their school colors: Orange and purple. The outside greatly betrayed the inside, however, as a plethora of dark lights, horror movie posters, and various spooky items adorned shelves. When the wolf flicked on his light, the room became lit and things took on a much less Halloween vibe, to the rabbit's disappointment.

“I would have never took you for the kind of person that liked scary movies,” The rabbit commented as he glanced around at the walls.

“Oh yeah, I love the stuff. Nothing's better than a good horror flick,” Lance said back and plopped down on the side of his bed. “If you want I could put one on for you.” The wolf gestured to a nearby desk that held his computer and a large flat screen TV.

“I think that might be fun, but I kind of thought we could do something else,” Callen said as he came to stand in front of his boyfriend.

“Oh? What did you have in mind?” The wolf asked and reached out to gently bring the femboy closer. Callen reached out and stroked his fingers gingerly down over the wolf's ears and shoulders.

“The meal you made was so good that I gotta pay you back somehow,” the rabbit replied and began to tug at the other's shirt.

Lance didn't fight the motion. He relaxed his arms and let the garment draw over his head. When the bunny went about taking his own shirt off, he felt the wolf's paws at his pants, quickly undoing them.

“I thought I was the one that was going to repay you?” Callen said as he let his shirt drop to the floor. In that same instance, his pants dropped to his knees, leaving him in a pair of interestingly girlish panties.

“You are repaying me,” Lance replied and brushed his muzzle against the substantial indent in the other's underwear. Callen's equine cock was so large, even in its flaccid state, that it caused the hem of the article to distend quite a bit from his waist.

The wolf hooked his fingers around the sides of those panties and pulled them down, letting the thick member flop free of its confines. Lance eagerly dug his nose against the soft length and took a deep breath. He could smell the fresh scent of shampoo on it but that only did so much to mask the femboy's musk to the wolf's keen senses.

Lance's paws stroked up the others thighs and came together to cradle that thick horsecock and angle it up to his mouth. His tongue started lapping first, getting it nice and wet before opening his maw and accepting the tip inside.

“O-oh, Lance,” Callen moaned and rested both of his paws on the wolf's head. His lithe fingers scratched gently at the other's scalp as he pushed more and more of the soft length between his lips. It was already growing and threatening to venture down his throat by the time he kissed the bunny's groin. He breathed steadily through his nose but that wouldn't last for long. Blood pumped fast and the more Callen moaned the larger his manhood seemed to get.

Something about getting his air supply cut off made the wolf love the rabbit all the more. His throat milked the growing length without him having to do anything other than just letting it rest within his esophagus. It also didn't help that Callen's moans were like twinkling music to the other's ears.

Unfortunately, the strain of his lungs grew to a monumentally uncomfortable level and he was forced to pull back. When he did, the femboy let out a shrill moan and pushed his hips forward. Standing like a pole from his lap, his cock throbbed noticeably with the beat of his heart and the slight twitch of muscles influenced by pinpricks of pleasure.

“Fuck, I love how big you are,” Lance rumbled and grasped the shaft by the base and began raining soft licks and kisses down its sides.

“I want some of you though,” Callen protested but could barely keep the moan from his voice. His hips would often jerk forward to bump against the wolf's mouth.

“Wait your turn,” Lance teased with a smirk. He had gotten down to the other's balls by this point and cradled them as best he could in one paw while he kissed over their velvety surface.

“N-no!” Callen suddenly shouted. The wolf barely registered the defiant tone until the rabbit sent a hard shove against his shoulders.

Somewhat surprised, Lance flopped back against his bed and found himself being climbed on top of. When he looked up to see what was going on his view became filled by his boyfriend's cock and balls. They both dropped down onto his muzzle, casting his vision into darkness and the same beloved musk as before.

“No, stay there, bad boy,” Callen said with a smirk and leaned down to undo the wolf's own bottoms. The way that the rabbit had positioned his legs kept Lance from moving his arms, and so the best he could do was just lie there and affectionately nuzzle the other's member.

The wolf's bottoms came off with ease with a little help and his own throbbing cock was revealed. Though nowhere near the size of the rabbit's, the pyre of bright red flesh was still a tantalizing sight to behold. Callen immediately fell upon it with an open mouth and sank the wolfdick to the back of his throat.

The explosion of pleasure had the wolf moaning out in an instant, even as much as he tried to keep his voice muffled against the other's sack. But with the rabbit's front half going down, his backside lifted enough so that Lance could free his arms.

The rabbit's cock dangled just above his mouth and he grasped the hovering backside with both paws and forced it down while he opened his mouth. The impressive size once again slid between his lips and he graced it with an assault of fevered licks.

Locked in a state a mutual service, both males gently shifted their hips and would often buck against each other's mouths when a particularly strong jolt of pleasure would strike. Lance's nails dug into the femboy's backside while Callen's arms did the best they could to hug the other's thighs. The wolf struggled to fit the other's equine shaft down his throat this time, but the other seemed to be well adapt at deepthroating someone of Lance's size.

Callen's tongue pressed firm against the top of the other's girth as he rapidly bobbed his head. Saliva coated the surface in a thick layer. Each time he would push down he found his lips gently kissing over the swelling knot of the base.

Something about knots made the femboy so excited to play with them. He loved how they felt when they were stuffed in his ass, almost perfectly shaped to grind against his prostate. They also made for an interesting breath control toy when he was able to fit one in his mouth and feel it swell to the point that it wouldn't come back out.

The taste of Lance's musk on his tongue also allured the rabbit. He couldn't get enough of the strong, predatory scent each time he would push down and bury his nose against those big, lupine balls. He often stayed down for just a while longer to breath them in and let his throat constrict around the invading member.

It was all almost enough to make Callen forget about his own cock being serviced. It throbbed with every pass that the other male made with his tongue, his own throat milking it expertly as it was sank almost entirely down his esophagus. Speaking of enjoying some breath play, the wolf's oxygen supply was completely cut off. To the point that the rabbit might have begun to get worried if not for the fact that it was Lance's paws that hugged his ass so firmly.

The rabbit's pelvis was suddenly lifted away and Callen unceremoniously flopped to his side. His cock pulled free of the wolf's mouth with a gasp and before the femboy knew what was going on, the much larger male was on him.

Lance's form loomed as he suddenly straddled the rabbit at the waist and pinned the other's paws above his head with his own. Callen shook the fog from his mind and looked up at the other's grinning face as he settled back to a sitting position on the bunny's lower belly. His horsecock rested against the wolf's backside and even nudged beneath his long, fluffy tail to an extent.

“You and my cock...” Callen whispered and closed his eyes half way, “have a very strange relationship. Isn't it my turn to get my ass fucked?”

“You think I'm gunna pass up a chance to feel this in me again?” Lance said back and emphasized his words by holding Callen's wrists in one grip while he reached back and gently took the horsecock by the tip with the other. He lifted his ass just enough to angle the large organ between his cheeks and firmly against his tailhole.

“When will I get my turn?” the rabbit asked, a moan seeping into his words as the wolf's tight anal ring relaxed and took him in. Much like their first time together, the wolf's body was a near virgin tightness that cradled the rabbit's member. It sank all the way in with relative ease, helped by the copious amount of saliva.

Lance sighed blissfully as he sat back on the other's lap and shifted his hips around just a bit to really feel how much it displaced his insides. His normally flat, ab rippled stomach bulged as he leaned back to look down at himself. As he did, his prostate was squeezed and a powerful twinge of pleasure shot through his body.

A deep, calling moan erupted from the wolf's mouth at such a volume that Callen feared that his brother might hear. That thought didn't seem to enter Lance's mind though as he continued to grind back in that same fashion. Each movement had an exceptional burst of euphoria come through his cock and pelvis as his prostate was massaged.

While perhaps not nearly as intense, that didn't mean that the femboy's cock had blissful fingers stroking it with every motion the other male made. Lance seemed to be concentrating on the task at hand, which allowed Callen to reach up and gently grasp the bright red pyre between the wolf's thighs. It was so hot to the touch and it spurted precum at the barest of glancing touches.

For a moment Callen feared that if he stroked the wolf's member too much he'd erupt right away and lose interest in their fun, but at the same time the thought was quite attractive. Getting Lance to cum hands free was something that the rabbit loved to do to himself when he was home alone with his toys. In truth he was a bit jealous, wishing that his own prostate was rubbed on by the wolf's cock instead of the other way around. As much as he didn't want to, the bunny withdrew his hold and instead rested his paws on the other's hips.

Lance wasn't all the way gone from the moment though. While his hips did continue to gyrate and grind down on the other's lap, he did begin to roll his hips and ride back on Callen's shaft.

Moans spilled freely from the rabbit as his member was treated to the sway of the other's body. Each exhale was a high pitched cry for more and Callen could barely keep himself from pushing up to meet the wolf's body as it would push back.

Together they beat out a steady rhythm that had the bed squeaking and their voices growing louder. Each movement that Lance made had his cock bouncing against the rabbit's belly and it frequently flicked precum across the other's form.

Callen squirmed uncontrollably after the first initial minutes of the wolf being in control. Euphoria drew through him like waves on a beach. They would flow through his cock and pelvis and then recede only to come back far stronger. With so much going on it got difficult for him to restrain his fevered cries.

Lance watched his boyfriend through half lidded eyes. Callen's face was twisted into a blissful mask, his mouth hanging open and his chin frequently tilting around as he tried to cope with the wonderful sensations that stroked the nerves of his core. The wolf moved with a full swing of his hips, drawing the horsecock almost entirely from his hole before pushing down all the way. It was this very motion going at the fastest pace that Lance could manage that had the femboy immediately at risk of cumming.

The change was easily read on the rabbit's face as the first wave of ecstasy surged through his cock. He gasped and snapped open his eyes, frantically searching for the wolf's gaze as the pleasure rapidly built. He wanted to announce what was happening but his climax struck faster than he expected and the only thing that came from his mouth was a singing scream.

Heat erupted through the wolf's stomach as fresh cum gushed into his bowels. The thick fluid flowed deep into his belly and a hard shiver of bliss raced up his spine, almost mirroring the frequent spurts of jizz.

Purely on reaction, Lance planted his ass on the other's lap and arched back. The motion had his prostate getting squeezed and sent him hurdling into his own climax. His canid cock flexed and began spurting thick strings of his seed over the rabbit's flat belly. It contrasted his dark gray fur and a surprising amount of volume was had. Each throb of Callen's member against Lance's prostate had a matching glob exiting his straining length.

The two milked each other of everything they had and stayed in their matching, flexed states for as long as they could. It was what drained the last of their energy and once the climactic high evaporated they were left panting and limp.

Lance fell forward and planted his paws on either side of the rabbit's body to keep from squashing the smaller male. It wasn't even all that clear as to if Callen would have noticed the extra weight as he was still shivering and trying desperately to catch his breath. He whimpered with every other huff and shuddered as his nerves still clung to the bliss that exited his body.

The one thing that seemed to break the bunny from this trance was when the wolf leaned down and planted a gentle kiss on the other's lips. Callen responded by pressing up into the embrace and suddenly wrapping his arms around Lance's neck. The two stayed like that for quite some time, enjoying the warmth of their embrace as they shifted themselves into lying down.

Callen's cock pulled free of the wolf's ass, leaving it gaped slightly and leaking cum. That didn't seem to matter much in the moment as the two had lost themselves into nuzzling playfully at each other's neck and holding each other close. In that moment, time was quickly lost and neither seemed to care until an abrupt knock came to the wolf's door.

“Uh, Lance?” Charlie said sheepishly from the other side.

“Yeah?” The older brother called back, pausing in his reign of kisses against the bunny's neck and chest.

“Mom and dad are home,” Charlie said.

Ice struck the wolf in that moment and his breath caught in his throat. “Fuck,” he hissed and leaped out of his bed. Callen watched on with a worried expression as the wolf rushed to his door and opened it just a crack.

“Are you sure?” He asked in a whisper.

“Yeah, I just saw the car pull in,” Charlie replied. All doubt was pushed from Lance's mind when he heard the sound of car doors slamming and the feint chatter of his parents as they came up to the front door.

“Fuck me... Okay, I need you to cover for me,” Lance hissed.

“What do you want me to say?” Charlie replied.

“I went to bed early or something, I don't care. Use some of that wit of yours, dude,” the older brother said and clicked his door shut and snapped his bedroom light off just as the front door opened.

“Fuck,” Lance heard his brother groan before he went down to greet this parents. As he did, the wolf tiptoed back to his bed and gingerly plopped down on it next to the bunny.

“What are we going to do?” Callen asked with a worried frown.

“We're just gunna chill here and not let this ruin our night,” he said back and leaned in to place another soft kiss on the femboy's lips.

“But what if we're found out?” Callen whispered as chatter from downstairs grew in volume.

“Luckily that won't happen,” Lance mumbled and shrugged. “But in truth, I don't know how much I'd care. I mean, they're gunna find out someday, right?”

Fae's Secret - Chapter 10

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Gizmo0sue 

Fae drew in a steady breath as she readied one of her last spells for this part of the ritual. Several books floated in front of her, their pages turned to the relevant sections from which she drew the delicate motions required to get them just right. Among them were several of her own note books, their detailed scribbles and equations the final puzzle pieces to complement the other works in her hovering arsenal.

Her hands waved through the air trailing blue streaks that stayed where she drew them. Once each symbol was meticulously crafted, it seemed to gain mass and drop to the floor right in front of her. Then she would move every so slightly to the side and continue with the next. Her previous glyphs glowed a faint orange where she left them, a trail that outlined the summoning circle that Zakk was busily enchanting.

From across the room the rabbit was drawing somewhat similar shapes as his mistress inside of the ring, though these were much more geometric looking and required that he not pick his enchanted chalk up until he was done drawing each. His own arms glowed the same kind of blue as Fae's, but unlike the mare's his would often spark and crackle as he would draw.

This entire process had been going on for more than an hour and once started it couldn't be stopped or else risk inconsistencies within the spells and enchantments. With something as dangerous as this, nothing could be left to chance or risk. Fae's equations had been triple checked by her and Zakk, there was no reason any other part of this whole ordeal should be lax.

In total, two full hours would pass before the final touches were placed. Zakk's heart beat with a sense of exhaustion, though a potent vitality potion kept him at peak physical prowess. Fae's heart, on the other hand, galloped with excitement and anticipation.

Silence descended on the room as she and her apprentice stared down at all of the work they had done, which from an outside perspective wouldn't have looked like much. But to the trained senses of even a novice mage, would have come off as overwhelming. Enchantments upon enchantments covered the floor and walls with layers of protection not just from inside influences but outside ones as well.

“Is it done, mistress?” Zakk asked, the first sound for the past minute other than their combined heavy breathing.

“I believe so...” Fae said, letting the phrase linger in her mouth. Her mind reached out to the many spells in place, so far triple checking them for potency and grade to make sure the first ones in place had not decayed or been interfered with. So far everything had gone just as it was and she could not think of anything else that needed to be done.

“Yes,” she said much more confidently now and beamed proudly at her apprentice. The femboy returned the look and nodded.

All that was left was for Fae to get ready for the real fun part of this whole ordeal. She started with pulling her shirt over her head and discarding it to a designated space on the floor. Not that any stray clothing would ever interfere with any of the placed spells, but there was no risk she wanted to take no matter how small. Next came her pants and undergarments that fell where her shirt lied, leaving her entirely naked.

When she returned to the glowing circle on the floor, she caught a glimpse of Zakk's appreciative stare and realized that the rabbit must have been aching for some relief of his own after having gone through this whole ordeal. The mare smirked to herself when she noticed him quickly avert his eyes and stare once more at the task in front of him. With the glow around his arms now having turned a bright shade of violet, he was ready to proceed. Fae decided that she would need to reward the femboy quite handsomely later once their current task was finished.

She began chanting in the same tri-angled language that marked the beginning of each of these summonings. Then came the sparks that danced between her fingers and the hum that filled the room. It started much lower than all the other rituals of this nature, so low that the very walls seemed to vibrate. As the pitch gradually rose the various beakers and containers on the nearby shelves vibrated at their own frequency as their residence was matched.

The tone suddenly stopped its rise and Fae's right hand clenched shut as if she had snagged a rope in mid air. The muscles along her arm flexed and a slight grimace formed on her face, like she were struggling to hold on top something. Even so, her words never faltered and then a new tone began. Just like the first, it rose and added its volume to the cacophony within the room. Thanks to the mild dampening spell over Zakk and her ears there was no doubt that they'd be suffering some permanent hearing loss.

The new tone eclipsed the other in pitch before it too stopped abruptly and the mare's left hand clenched at something invisible. When this happened her chanting stopped and she made an aggressive yank backwards with both arms. That was when the brilliant flash of light lit the inside of the circle as twin beams stretched from the floor to the ceiling.

Both columns expanded until the inside of the circle was a pool of gold that could outshine the sun. Again, without that dampening spell both mages would have been seeing spots for a next month. But more than just protecting their senses, the protective magical layer over their eyes allowed them to see the figures that gradually rose up from the floor.

Two divine beings at once was a great enough feet on its own, but this went so much farther, as one was distinctly an angel and the other was a demon. Even more however, was that they were both male equines with shockingly similar body types.

Both Fae and Zakk's hearts leaped with excitement as they witnessed the fruit of their labor come to bare before their eyes. It was enough to almost stun them into forgetting what it was that they were in the middle of doing, though luckily both leaped into action when the opportunity arose.

As soon as both divine beings cleared the floor and were subjected to this world's gravitational pull, they simultaneously snapped out of their stupor and the first thing that they saw was each other. Of conflicting powers, worlds, divinity, and magic, their initial reactions were to tear each other's throats out. Luckily Zakk acted far faster than what they could and seized both in a flurry of writhing, black tentacles.

These particular restraints were different than what the rabbit had used in the past. Instead of the oily, almost liquid type of tentacles that he had come to be familiar with, these were thicker and had a leathery texture to them, like the arms of some giant, ebony squid. By contrast they were also considerably stronger and required less concentration to articulate each limb.

The divine beings' arms and legs were constricted and drawn tight against their bodies, keeping them from lunging or throwing any magic that would have otherwise torn the shop apart. With themselves rendered impotent, their next action was to start a shouting match in their respective languages. It was a rather comical sight, as neither seemed to quite grasp where they were or what situation they found themselves in.

Their voices were silenced when Zakk commanded a tentacle to wrap around each of their snouts and squeeze their mouths shut. Only then did they seem to look beyond their rivalry and stare around at the confines of their new prison.

“Hello, gentlemen,” Fae started as she approached the summoning circle. The males were allowed enough freedom to turn their heads to the sorceress and they both glared at her with a fury that matched their hatred for each other. “If you've calmed down enough, we have some work to do and time is of the essence.”

The demon was the first to snap a guttural hiss at her as best he could from around his tentacle. He mumbled a few words in the mare's common tongue which caused her to glance at her apprentice and nod for him to loosen the hold over his mouth. When the tentacle slackened, the demon launched into an immediate tirade.

“Mortal, release me from these restraints so that I may kill this abomination and I will bestow upon you a generous contract of service!” the demon roared and struggled against the tentacles  as if he thought they all might be undone if the one had.

“Fiend!” the angel snarled through his sealed mouth, only audible because it was such a simple word. It prompted Zakk to release the tentacle around his snout as well. “I will reign favors upon you the likes that this world has never seen if you aid me in annihilating my enemy,” the angel spoke to Fae without taking his gaze off of the demon.

The mare smirked and shook her head. Of course no one with a skull worth their brain would believe either one of them. Neither was above lying to get what they wanted and any means to their goal was worth it. Truly it was times like this that the mare was reminded how incredibly similar the two divine factions were, and yet she nor anyone on this plane fully understood why they hated each other so much.

“Why would I ever go through the trouble of summoning you both here at the same time if I intended to kill one over the other?” She asked, now within feet of either stallion.

Both beings glared at her with a hatred that she was more than familiar with. The full gravity of the situation they found themselves in was soon realized and they quickly devolved back into cursing at each other and her in their native languages. While Fae couldn't fully understand what they were saying, an equal amount of anger was directed at her as was each other.

“Your attention please,” Fae requested simply. Her words of course fell on deaf ears, however it was Zakk who they were meant for.

On cue the tentacles that secured both beings constricted tighter and a surge of anti-divinty energy struck the demon and angel at the same time. Their muscles seized and their voices choked as every pain receptor in their physical forms became lit. The treatment lasted for only a few seconds but for how agonized both males looked it must have felt like a lifetime.

With a simple glance from his mistress the rabbit relented on the torture and waited for his next command. Both beings slumped momentarily against their restraints but once they recovered they regarded the naked woman that stood between them with far more reverence than before. The smug grin on her face matched the strength of their own expressions of disgust, and to her delight they made no other noise, waiting for her to make her demands.

“Good. Now that I have your attention, we're going to set some ground rules. You will not speak unless spoken to and if you make any more noise than I care to hear then you'll get a dose ten times worse than you just experienced and it will be for a hundred times the duration. You will cooperate with my demands or I will make your stay on this plane far more torturous than you could ever imagine. Understood?” Fae dropped her jovial demeanor and leveled a hard stare at the two divine beings.

Both gazed into her eyes for a moment and then shared a look with each other. Clearly they weren't the most dangerous things in the room. For now.

“What are your demands?” the demon asked hesitantly.

“Glad you asked,” Fae replied and then gestured towards Zakk with a flick of her wrist. Suddenly the bat-winged stallion was yanked down to the floor with a thunderous crash, his back impacting so hard that the room shook. The demon uttered a pain groan and was momentarily dazed but upon regaining his coherency he was able to look up just in time to find that the mare was now standing over him with a leg on either side of his hips. He could only see her backside as she purposely faced the angel.

“I will be extracting some precious raw ingredients from both of your bodies. The more you cooperate with the following procedures the better off you'll be and the less time you'll have to stay here,” Fae continued nonchalantly. From the nearby shelf she casually summoned her trusty jar of bliss honey to her hand.

“What kind of raw ingredients are you after?” the angel asked, already knowing the answer to his question as he could smell the magical intent on the golden liquid that his captor was already spreading on her hands.

“That of a sexual nature. The most potent is the hardest to get after all, right?” the mare said and slowly lowered herself down onto her knees.

“Y-you can't be serious,” the demon huffed and tried a bit more against his restraints. She didn't need to confirm her intentions, that was done by her beginning to smear the bliss honey over the demon's sheath and balls. An immediate wave of heat and pleasure coursed through his groin in that moment and his manhood gave a lively twitch.

“Disgusting,” the angel muttered under his breath as he watched the mare apply the gooey substance. It only took a slight flick of her gaze to her apprentice for a surge of pain to begin ravaging his body. From how his every fiber screamed in agony he'd have sworn he was on fire and would see the tongues of flames consuming his physical body. He'd have been screaming had the muscles of his body all locked up, causing him to contort and tremble against the tentacles.

All while this happened, the demon stared with the same abject disdain as before, though it was also tinged with a healthy amount of fear. While he shared the angel's sentiment of the situation he knew enough not to voice it.

The angel's torture continued on for nearly two full minutes, all the while Fae casually coated the demon's cock in the bliss honey and stroked it with both hands until it was standing straight up. He was a beautiful size, as all equines were, and she was practically trembling with anticipation of feeling him inside of her.

Once she was satisfied with his firmness, Fae shifted forward on her knees and straddled him at the waist. She reached between her legs and set his glistening tip between her cheeks and under her tail. With his flat end firm against her thick pucker, she pushed down and felt him enter.

The demon fought desperately to keep the exquisite sensation from making him moan, but if this was just the first push then he didn't have hope for the ensuing motions. He made a silent prayer to his abyssal gods and protectors for strength as Fae began to gently ride back on him, her ass taking in every inch he had to offer and stopping only when she was firmly planted on his lap.

The mare on the other hand didn't care if she was heard or not. She moaned lovingly at the feeling of her asshole getting stretched and her bowels filling with the male's thick, throbbing pyre. She could even feel it indenting her belly a little, something that she'd have loved to fawn over if she didn't have one more lover to take care of.

When Fae fixed her attention back to the angel, Zakk relented on the punishment. The white furred horse slumped tiredly against his restraints, his body still shaking and a persistent whimper emanated from his slack jaw.

“P-please...no more...I'll do whatever you want...” he said pitifully.

“I know you will,” Fae replied and scooped an extra large dollop of bliss honey onto the three fingers of her right hand and generously brushed them over the angel's limp length and sheath.

While the angel's body still endured aftershocks of the rabbit's treatment, the material that now began to coat his shaft was like cooling balm on a burn. He sighed loudly in both relief and pleasure, almost eager to be done with the discomfort that continued to plague his body. The more she smeared the bliss honey over him the more the pain went away, entirely replaced with exquisite pleasure that he was almost excited to embrace.

Fae controlled her more smug self as she realized how well her plan was working. With two cowed divine beings under her control there was no limit to how much raw material she could extract from them. Unfortunately for them, this was barely even the beginning, as her plans far exceeded this single moment of fun. Despite that, she wasn't going to let her enjoyment of the situation be lost.

As the mare continued to bath the angel's member in the gleaming golden liquid, she gradually worked her hips up and down over the demon's lap. The dark furred stallion was able to suppress his moans for only a few seconds before they began to escape through clenched teeth. His first was a shuddering hiss, soon followed by an almost begging groan. It matched the tone and volume that escaped his divine counter part.

Once the angel was to an appreciative rigidity, Fae eagerly stuffed his tip into her mouth and sank it rather deep into her throat. With controlled breaths she began bobbing her mouth over his size in tandem with the gentle sway of her hips. She would sink down the angel's length just as she would draw up from the demon's throbbing pyre.

As much as both divine beings struggled to fight their more mortal urges, they ultimately won out. Upon reaction both stallions would push their hips up to meet Fae's swaying motions, the tentacles  allowing for only that level of movement. Their moans similarly escaped with greater frequency as their fortitude wore down.

The physical pleasure that steadily wound through the mare's body was only one kind that she felt in that moment. Her mind swam in a high of dominance over these powerful beings and their subjugation made her move with greater purpose.

Her hips ground down on the demon's lap as she would take him fully inside, her belly bulging every time and causing Zakk to stare. At the same time, she ground her tongue firmly to the cock in her mouth while drawing the strongest vacuum she could. Her cheeks often became concave as she would bring it from base to tip between her lips.

The bliss honey's affect wasn't lost on her, it's tantalizing properties soaked into the wet insides  to bring about a heightened sense of pleasure. Every nerve of her ass and mouth was alight with this ecstasy and she craved more.

Over the course of many minutes she picked up the pace of her riding. As she did, she turned from bobbing her mouth over the angel's shaft to taking him fully down her throat and holding his entire length there as her esophagus milked him. She only moved back when she cared to take a breath, of which always came out as a deep gasp but at no point did she ever let her lips relax form its delicious surface.

The smack of her ass falling onto the demon's lap was crisp and loud. Fae's vigorous sway even caused the floor to tremble slightly as she relied on her weight to drive the bucking cock as deep as it could go. Her pussy, absolutely soaked and literally dripping, had three fingers of her hand digging as deep as they could go while the other pressed to the angel's hip to keep herself steady.

Despite the monumental amount of control that she boasted, the mare's mind was dangerously close to going blank and fully succumbing to her more primal urges. It didn't help that both divine beings were generously leaking precum that soaked into her flesh and clouded her mind as much as everything else.

It was this drug that she truly craved. The essence of their raw magic had Fae fantasizing about bathing in their combined volume of cum and frequently drinking it in deep gulps from a cup. She wanted to lather its musky scent into her fur like she were marked as their mutual territory. Her paradise would consist of nothing more than being a fuck toy for these stallions until the day she died.

Luckily, she was sable to keep herself coherent enough to not fall from that precipice. Even if the long, drawn out moans that she uttered through every breath might have implied otherwise. She still kept herself tentative to her lovers' mannerisms, and if what she saw was any indication of what was about to come, she needed to get ready to receive the first volley of potent material.

The angels' grunts had grown to a rather thunderous volume. His mouth hung open and his head turned from side to side as he tried to desperately cope with the intense sensations that he was experiencing. His hips continued to thrust forward to meet Fae's mouth, as limited as that motion was. His hefty balls swung like a pendulum even as they clung tight to his groin. The euphoria that his body struggled to understand built like a canon at the base of his cock until it came shooting out.

In a deep, roaring shout the angel arched his back and strained against the gripping tentacles as a thick, hot burst of cum erupted through his shaft. The tip flared as Fae held it in her mouth, her tongue lashing its fat crown as the first salvo burst against the inside of her cheeks.

The volume was as impressive as she expected and she grew giddy when another gush as large as the first filled her mouth to its bursting point. She dared not swallow any or else risk an uncomfortable procedure later to retrieve it, so she simply cupped her breasts with both arms and relaxed her jaw. The volume of thick white cascaded from her lips and pooled into the crevice of her breasts, a small lake soon forming.

Fae's tongue danced in the musky white, savoring its flavor as best she could without fully gulping it down like she were dying of thirst. The bursts continued on for quite some time, though they did eventually slow to a dribble and eventually stopped all together. The angels' cock slowly withdrew from the mare's mouth by that point, simply letting its remaining expulsions land across her chest.

“Z-zakk?” The mare gurgled through an open mouth, her gaze turning to the rabbit. She didn't have to wait long for the femboy to act, as a large flask was already coming to hover nearby.

She'd have thanked him if time wasn't an equally valuable resource at the moment. As she busied herself with collecting the cum through a levitation spell, Fae continued to gyrate and squeezed down on the demon's own girth. She could tell how close he was as well, and she only cared to deal with one load of cum at a time.

With practiced commands, the flask filled with the sloshing jizz as it lifted from her every surface, including her tongue as much as she hated to let it go. There would be plenty of time later to enjoy the fruits of her labor, she promised herself, only moving when she had sequestered every precious drop.

The flask was nearly filled to the brim, finding it lucky that her apprentice selected one that was perfect for the task. No, not lucky. Zakk was a well practiced and gifted student, and he deserved every ounce of praise for his help in these endeavors. She mentally promised him that she would spend a large part of the night satisfying any urges he may have acquired from this voyeuristic gauntlet.

The angel now spent of his seed and energy, slumped against the tentacles and struggled to catch his breath. It was odd for a divine being to be exhausted like this, an ailment that he was aware of and knew he should have been alarmed about, but found such notions tough to grasp. As such, he was consumed by his stupor and remained silent as his captor finished with the demon.

Fae set the container off to the side and summoned a similarly sized one to her hand from a nearby shelf. Her hips had been churning slowly while she had been otherwise occupied, but now that her attention could be fully focused again, she picked up the pace. Her light swaying quickly transformed into the familiar riding that the demon was accustomed to, and with it came the blissful reminder of how close he was to cumming.

Fae shivered and groaned under her breath while she watched the stallion from over her shoulder. She dipped her free hand back down between her legs and resumed grinding circles around on her clit and lips. Her ass flexed in the rhythmic pattern of her pumping, often clenching as she would draw up and relaxing upon plopping down.

The smack of her ass on his lap again climbed to match the volume of his moans and her cries of ecstasy. Her pace gradually picked up and his hips would buck to meet her on every stroke. Deep, guttural roars thrummed from the demon's chest, his balls clinging tight to his body and the tip of his cock noticeably flared to the point that It felt like his entire cock had swelled within her.

Fae shivered and whimpered hotly under her breath, barely able to keep her mind focused enough to keep the container firm in her grasp. Just a little more, he told herself as the intense pleasure blossomed considerably within her own body.

Just when she thought she was dangerously close to losing herself, the demon uttered his loudest neigh yet and erupted with a substantial gout of cum. The mare gasped and arched her back, the hot fluid sending her over that same edge. Her ass slammed down on the demon's lap and she bore all of her weight on him. Her stomach significantly bulged, becoming larger as more and more of his precious jizz filled her.

From around her fingers, Fae's pussy convulsed and sent a spray of her femme juices cascading down over the demon's balls and onto the floor. In doing so, her insides expertly milked the divine being of every drop that he had to offer, each internal squeeze making him gasp and growl.

Fae stayed frozen in that position for the better part of a minute as she struggled to compose herself. Aftershocks still coursed through her form and her cunt continued to spill her excitement even though she had since dropped her hand from the task.

The demon's breathing was the loudest thing in the room at that moment. It was in this time that he seemed to gain enough focus to see the angel lying limp against his restraints. This was his chance, he told himself. Killing the other divine being would be easy now.

And yet, why couldn't he move? He lacked no will to jump from his spot, and was reminded how secure he was against the floor by the ever present tentacles. His vision blurred for a moment and he tried to shake his head of the malaise that had suddenly come over him. Only in the farthest depths of hell had he ever been this tired and only after being involved in some grand campaign of dominance for his overlord. But he had barely done anything, fucking had never done this to him before, so what was happening?

“Wh-what....what did you do to me?” the demon asked feebly and stared as hard a she could at the back of the mare's head. He couldn't quite be sure, but he thought he heard her giggle condescendingly.

“Excellent work, Zakk,” Fae said and carefully rose from her spot. Just as the stallion's rapidly shrinking cock pulled free she replaced it with the long neck of her flask. The thick cum spilled into it like an upended wine bottle and she sighed in relief as the pressure she had been holding onto finally released.

“I hardly did anything, mistress,” the femboy said with a smile as he crossed the room. He watched as the container filled to the brim, nearly being an exact volume as the angel's. His bound cock gave an excited flex but he made sure to ignore its pleas for release, desperately hoping that the mare would help him with it later.

“Nonsense, Zakk, we wouldn't be able to do all of this if it wasn't for all of your help,” Fae retorted as she finished up her task and held the nearly spilling container out in front of her for the rabbit to see. “Look at all that we've accomplished today. And we still have so much more to do. After we are finished with this grand task I would say that your apprenticeship will be complete. You will be able to get into any court that you see fit with my recommendation.”

The femboy stared with wide eyes and a slack mouth upon hear her words. “Oh, mistress! You really mean it?” he replied.

“Indeed,” she giggled at his reaction. “Now, take these and put them away for tomorrow's work. I'm going to make sure our friends here are bound well enough to be left alone. Meet me in my quarters when you're done.”

“Yes, mistress,” Zakk said and stooped to snag the flask of angel cum and gingerly accepted the other.

As he trotted off the mare turned and called out to him before he got too far gone. “Zakk?” He paused and turned to her. “Be sure that you're naked by the time I come in.”

“Yes, mistress,” he said and bowed his head thankfully and disappeared into the next room.

Fae smirked to herself and then turned to her captive duo. The demon had sunk into the same semi-unconscious state as his divine enemy and his breathing had since calmed to a steady huff. Now the only thing that made noise in the room was a strange humming pulse. Almost imperceptible, it was more felt than heard.

It was this sensation that caused Fae to grin while she meandered casually up to the angel. She craned her face close to his and stared right into his glowing, pure eyes. His eyelid gave a slight flex, just enough to tell her that he was still cognitive enough to hear.

“You're going to make such a lovely monster. Such a lovely abomination,” she whispered and then placed a firm kiss to his lips. Had he the will she was sure he'd have pulled away, but the battery enchantment that sapped his divinity made him weaker than a child.

Satisfied with the room, the mare drew her fingers against her loosened asshole, collected some of the demon's residual cum, and stuffed them into her mouth. As she savored the taste and swallowed, her body become momentarily alight with bliss.

She turned on her heel and trotted from the room, all the while still suckling on her fingers and thinking deviously to herself. Getting fucked by an angel and demon at the same time was a thrilling experience for sure, but the real fun was still to come.

Previous///Next 

Meet Me at My House

Awesome art by: https://changotan.tumblr.com/

It had been a simple morning so far, though it had stepped up to something much better barely an hour ago. Cutting across a few yards en route to his friends' house was this handsome, gold fur Labrador. He walked at a brisk pace with a smile that seemed to be permanently fixed on his face. He would best be described as a very confident dog, in his mid twenties with the world at his side and hardly anything at all to stress over. He was athletic, often going for runs early in the morning and enjoying fitness classes anytime he could make them. His shoulders were lean and contoured well to his chest that showed the muscles that he had been cultivating.

He was a pretty upstanding citizen, always fine with helping others out if they needed it and often thinking of himself last. It was often the case that he made plenty of friends with plenty of their own quirks and interests, one in particular was one that he was so eager to join at the moment. A dense fog had just begun to lift as the summer sun shined its powerful rays upon the subdivision. A light breeze picked up, ruffling the canine's white T-shirt that had once been loosely tucked into his tan cargo pants.

He carefully counted the house numbers he passed by, now hoping up and following a sidewalk that ran parallel to a row of very expensive homes. He had been to this area several times before but it was still so large that he needed to remind himself of the specific winding directions that allowed him to get to his friends' house in a timely matter. In the past it had taken him a couple hours to arrive after getting one of these calls and he would often arrive after all of the fun has passed. He was determined to not let that happen this time.

He checked his phone and saw that barely a half hour had passed since talking to his friend. That was a good sign, as he saw where he was supposed to be after rounding another corner of pavement.

A mansion-esque house that was white in color filled his view. It did well to portray the status of its owner by implementing stone columns and a wrap around porch that dominated the front of the house. An awning shielded every bit of exposed deck and beside the main portion was a three car garage with every space taken up by an expensive car. He was never intimidated by the extravagance, it was never the kind of life he had ever hoped to attain as the steps there were likely strife with stress and regret. His life was just too simple for such elegance.

He trotted briskly up to the front door, climbing a few brief steps up a patio on his way. He took a moment to quickly groom back his hair and make sure he was at least partially presentable before he gave a firm knock on the red painted panel, the hollow thud echoing beyond. He stepped back and let his mind and eyes wonder a bit to the outside world. Birds had begun to chirp and it seemed that the rest of the neighborhood was waking up for the day, despite it being the weekend.

A few cars drove past, which had caught the dog's attention briefly until the front door suddenly came open to reveal a very scantily clad woman. She was a stunningly gorgeous vixen, her fur a crimson hue that had black accents on the tips of her ears and tail. She stared at her friend with a smoldering emerald gaze and a devious smile drew over her lips.

When the Labrador turned back he immediately realized her state of dress and a bright blush formed across his cheeks. She seemed to not care for modesty. A black leather corset was bound to her midsection and laced up the sides. Her breasts peaked out over the article, large and round as they were, each nipple was erect with a black barbel pierced through them. Over each arm was a black, leather glove that ended just after the elbow, which mimicked the high-heeled boots that adorned her legs. Between her legs was nothing, her brightly furred pussy was out in the open and showing off a silver ring through her clit and a couple other studs that were fixed into her nether lips.

The fact that she was so unabashed to show herself in such a state was quite shocking, though in retrospect, not very surprising. She was always the extravagant type, not often caring who saw her in what state of dress, though this was quite the precursor to some elaborate fun she had been having through the night and into the morning.

“Hey, Joel!” she yipped happily and stepped out to embrace her friend, her large, well groomed tail flicking behind her like a banner. “I'm glad you were able to make it, I'd hate for you to miss out on all the fun.”

“It's nice to see you again, Meya,” he replied and brought his arms around her. She was a few inches shorter than him and quite a bit thinner, his arms having no problem taking up her lithe body. “I tried to come as quickly as I could, I hope I didn't miss too much,” he continued.

“Oh, not at all! Just in time actually,” she replied quickly and took his paw in hers to pull him inside. The door slammed at their backs and the dog padded quickly to keep up with the girl's enthusiastic tugging. The interior of the home was every last bit miraculous as the outside, every surface clean and sparkling with not a single piece of garbage, furniture, or appliance out of place. As if an army of maids had descended upon the rooms the night before, not that it would have been something he'd had doubted.

As the two were rounding the corner to leave the living room area a black furred wolf suddenly blocked their way. He was a large male, easily taller but not any more muscular than the dog. “Oops! Excuse me,” he laughed with a gruff, mature voice as they stepped around him.

“Are you heading out, Cal?” the vixen asked as she slowed down and turned to address her guest.

“Yup!” he barked, “Thanks for having me over, it was a lot of fun!”

“My pleasure, have a nice day!” she said back and brought Joel to bare down a long hallway that extended past several bedrooms. A few that the Labrador passed that were open he noticed had various couples inside, fucking each other or delving into a host of naughty acts. The sights made him grin and turn to the girl.

“You had a swinger party and you didn't even invite me?” Joel teased. The woman turned back to him and stuck out her tongue.

“You don't have a mate, you can't come and enjoy the party if you have no one to share,” she explained as the two began to descend a flight of stairs into the house's basement. “Besides, you're here now. Stop complaining!” she said with a grin and winked. When the they got down to the bottom of the basement a large room opened up before them. It was a well lit and furnished area, adorned with many different contraptions meant for BDSM play. At the center of the room was someone that the dog knew right away, his form and body markings being unmistakable.

Locked in a massive body stock was Meya's husband, Jacob. He was a Clydesdale, his fur a smokey coal hue with snow white forearms and calves. The position the stock had him in was bent over at the waist, a number of straps and harnesses held him firmly in place with his legs forced open by a large V-shaped piece of equipment along with a spreader bar between his hoofs. A leather harness crossed over his muscular torso and his legs were covered in a pair of leather, assless chaps with nothing else. A mask covered half of his face, most importantly his eyes while a wooden mouth piece was locked firmly in his mouth. The entire apparatus kept the stallion from moving, only allowed to take whatever punishment was doled out to him.

As The vixen and canine approached, Joel quickly noticed that an elastic cord was tied around Jacob's tail that forced it up and over his back, exposing his bare rear end for the whole world to see. The sight of the equine's asshole was shocking, as there was a thick, messy layer of cum completely covering his ebony pucker. Streaks of white semen were all over his heavy balls and had even dripped down over his throbbing horsecock. The large phallus dangled uselessly between his legs, wanting so badly to orgasm but never given any sort of relief.

Over the equine's body were strings and globs of long spent jizz, his body having become a rag for all the other males to use. There were copious amounts that dripped from his head and gag, no doubt having been removed so that his mouth could be fucked. It wasn't all too surprising, he really loved to suck cock and drink cum.

Joel licked his lips as he came more near, the view he was given being something he always loved to see. While Jacob was easily the biggest guy he knew, Meya was was obviously the dominant one between them. For the Clydesdale to be tied up and bent over was nothing new, his asshole got used about as regularly as his wife's.

It was always a little extra treat though, Joel rarely ever got to see his friend in such a state, and even rarer to indulge in some of his more masochistic fantasies. Jacob gave a huff and winnie as he sensed their approach, his body trying to pull against his restraints but they were too strong, so the only result was a bit of rocking.

“You've got another visitor, babe!” Meya called out and suddenly cracked a riding crop against her husband's ass, producing a nice, sharp sound that was music to the Labrador's ears.

“Another in what I'm sure has been a long line,” Joel remarked and chuckled as he came up and rubbed over the spot where Meya had smacked. He could feel the hotness and welt bumps that marked the equine's skin. Truly, he had been the receiver of quite a number of punishments, probably had been quite the bad boy all week to have deserved something like this.

As the dog came around, Jacob gave a pleasured nod and turned to try and point his head to where he heard his friend. “He's been a very bad boy, Joel. I think he needs a friend's knot, you know?” Meya commented cheerfully as she meandered over to a throne like chair on the opposite side of her husband and sat down. She crossed a leg over the other and watched with hungry eyes.

“Oh, there's no doubt he's been very bad,” Joel agreed and finally came around to fully face Jacob's backside. His buttcheeks were naturally spread, and the tailhole that resided between them flexed as the newcomer gazed over its glistening brilliance. The body stock had reduced the stallion to a partially kneeling position, his waist perfectly level to the canine's crotch. It was just too perfect to pass up, the dog told himself as he began to quickly undo his pants and let them fall to the floor.

Hearing the disrobing, Jacob moaned hotly around his gag and pushed back against his restraints in eager anticipation. Joel's paws grasped the equine's muscular rear end and kept him spread nice and wide, inspecting that large ring of muscle. It has been painted with so many different cumshots that there was hardly any of the horse's original scent left. His hole quivered weakly, clearly the brutal subject of a night-long fuck session that must have involved a rotation of male suitors. His was just going to be one more on top of the proverbial mountain of conquests.

“Well!” Meya called from her spot, the riding crop tracing leisurely up and down her own exposed fur. “I called you here to give me a show. Get to it!” Joel smirked to himself as he turned away from the hostess to her husband. His paws gently groped more and continued to trace over the thick, muscular body before him. He could feel blood rushing between his legs and his cock was straining free of its furry home. It took little more than staring down at the well used hole to make him completely rigid.

Joel pushed two of his fingers into the loosened orifice and encountered no resistance at all. He felt the warm mixture of other males' cum inside and collected a healthy amount on his digits before he drew back. A thick, white line connected him to the hole, a strand elongating and eventually breaking as he brought his covered fingers down to his cock and began to lather it over the rock hard surface.

He sucked in a sharp breath, his throbbing length dripping a bit of pre cum before he began to orient himself closer to his friend. Jacob gave a hard huff and murmured patiently as the hot tapered end of Joel's member pressed to his pucker and began to slip inside. There was hardly any push back, though his insides felt incredibly slippery from the copious amount of internal semen.

A long moan drew from the dog's maw, his jaw hanging open and his eyes began to drift shut. The stallion whimpered and struggled to push back onto the invading dick, the penetration being painfully slow. Joel stroked up and down the other's lower back, enjoying the size difference between them as his hips firmly pressed to the equine's rear end. Every inch was embedded into the warm rear end, the Labrador taking a few extra seconds to take in the full sensation before he began to move.

He did what he could to lean his chest over his friend's back, his feet going up on tip-toes to get at a better angle. He started off slow, his cock sawing back and forth at a leisurely pace. He knew how much the equine hated this, and it went to show who really was the one in control. A swift strike across Jacob's backside made him winnie loudly in ecstasy and tug at his restraints. He truly showed himself to be a pathetic male, destined to be tied down and fucked at everyone elses' pace. The larger male huffed and moaned against his gag, a line of drool dripping from the bar between his teeth.

Pleasure coursed and throbbed through Joel's rutting member, his working hips beginning to make the all too familiar sound of rhythmic fucking each time he would drive inside. All intentions of making for a long, excruciating session for the stallion were soon lost as the incredible feeling of getting into his friend began to take over. Forced into eternal inactivity, Jacob had to brace and take everything that the smaller dog wanted to give. He wouldn't have complained in the slightest even if he wasn't bound and gagged. He'd have been quite a bit more noisy though, begging the dog to knot his ass and use him like a good pony.

Meya watched contently from the sideline, the riding crop bit between her teeth with a paw settled between her legs. She ground quick circles against the piecing of her clit which made her femme juices flow, along with a collection of male cum she had received along side her husband. Her eyes watched with a careful gaze of an interviewer, her tongue licking at the strong leather between her lips as Joel picked up his pace. She could see his paws gripping fist fulls of flesh and short equine fur as the demanding urge to let go began to take over.

The dog could feel the slight bump of Jacob's prostate rub against the underside of his pistoning shaft. His precum spurted inside in an attempt to lube up an already incredibly slippery ride. The hit became much harder as time went on and a rough growl accompanied each. With bulging muscles he pulled himself on and off, his added weight behind the effort made the body stock shake and shiver. Jacob was regularly moaning now, every little bit of motion against his sensitive pucker caused shivers and little fingers of electricity to travel up and down his spine.

Joel's voice grew louder and louder as time went on. At times his mouth would hang open  and the groans would escalate while other times his teeth would clench and animalistic snarls would seep through. His hips were moving in a blur, the sound of which was akin to applause. Sloppy cum dripped from Jacob's hole as the ramming shaft stirred his insides up, a thick glob of which ran down the side of his plump ballsack.

The grinding motion that Joel began to take up had his cock sawing harder against Jacob's prostate, and the action was having a powerful effect. As if connected, the two males began to feel a similar climactic build. The equine tried to press his bound cock against his stock in the hopes that it would alleviate some of the torturous pleasure, but much like the rest of the night, it didn't.

Joel's swollen knot popped in and out of of the loosened hole and rapidly became too much for the equine to handle. The feeling was all too familiar of a large buttplug being aggressively driven in and yanked out. A sudden and powerful gush of cum came blasting from the tip of his massive member, the sticky floor being painted once more by the powerful emission. He moaned and grunted as hard as he could, his huge body sent into spasms as he was forced to endure the mind numbing bliss. His convulsing made him clench back on the rutting dog, milking at the intruding shaft.

A blast of thick dog cum splashed deep into the wanting body. Accompanying the jet of seed was the labrador's howl of pure euphoria, his body clinging to the other's rear while he tied himself. Though he wasn't locked together like he might have been with a smaller individual, Jacob didn't afford him such an experience. Jet after sticky jet flowed inside and only tapered off after a few extra bucks of his strong hips. The heat that flowed between them was intense and tiring, though the dog wasn't easily exhausted.

Joel looked down at his conquest with half lidded eyes, his tongue lolling from the edge of his mouth. Slowly he drew himself away from his friend, his knot pulling free of the well used asshole and trailing a gush of his own cum. Jacob was reduced to a panting mess as well. Sweat dripped from his body and matted down his short fur, along with the residue of cum long since spent. When he stumbled back he saw that the equine pucker didn't close, instead affording him a peak inside of the abused ring of muscle and the wanting rear end.

“Well done!” Meya cheered from the sideline, her paws clapping briefly as she had finished herself off several minutes ago. Joel chuckled to himself and stuck his tongue at her playfully. She jumped to her feet and sauntered over to her friend. Before his cock had fully retreated back into his sheath she grabbed it by the base, mixing her femme juices with the semen that still covered the surface. “Mmh, I bet you're hungry. Want some breakfast?” she cooed into his ear and took the tip between her teeth to give a friendly tug.

“Yeah, I'm starving!” he laughed and closed one eye as she pulled and released.

“Come with me then, love. I'll give you something extra tasty to eat,” she continued and grasped his paw like before and toed him back upstairs. The room fell silent once more, save for Jacob's slight shifting, though as his mind came down from the orgasmic high he realized how alone he was. Replaying the remnants of others' conversation back in his mind he gave another tug at his restraints and felt a little bit of panic. He was hungry too...

Meet Me at My House 2

Art by the amazing: https://changotan.tumblr.com/

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-at-my-11626065

Since his first experience with both Jacob and Meya, Joel found himself hooked on the experience of casual sex and being watched. It was how he now found himself back in the vixen's home. Though this time it was at the start of the party and not the end of it, and it was a far more wild experience than he expected.

He and what looked like six other men now stood in the mansion's basement in a group loosely huddled together. All of them were naked, and from what the Labrador could see, where all specimens of male vitality and athleticism. He thought himself to be fit and handsome, but all these others were damn near movie stars and body builders that looked like they could make a living off of selling their cum to sperm banks. If anything, Joel felt like he was the odd one out.

Gentle music played through hidden speakers in the ceiling, creating a calm atmosphere for the group that was often interrupted by stray moans and aggressive slurping and smacking. This sound most prominently emanated from Jacob, who was forced into a kneeling position by a collar tied to a leash that was attached to a steel ring on the floor. His hands were handcuffed in front of him and his legs were forced open by a spreader bar. Aside from that, he was completely naked.

For the time being, this stud was being used as the group fluffer. The men that were present were taking turns fucking Jacob's mouth and ass to keep themselves hard as they waited for Meya to enter, who was for the time, getting read in the backroom.

While it was still the beginning of the party, Joel still arrived last and he got ready for his turn to use Jacob's mouth when the woman finally appeared.

“Thank you all for coming!” she called out cheerfully, her bushy tail flicking about as she walked over to a bed that had been set up just a couple feet away. She wore the familiar black corset with thigh length boots and elbow length gloves. Her beautiful, pierced tits were out in the open and she beamed happily upon seeing her husband being used properly. “You all haven't been waiting too long, have you?”

A small commotion of the men telling her “no” and complimenting her appearance soon followed. She giggled at the praising and sat down on the edge of the comfortable fixture, making sure to lean back and spread her legs nice and wide for her cunt to be on full display. A small, jeweled buttplug was stuck in her ass and her pussy lips looked like they were soaking wet. She must have been playing with herself as part of her preparation, Joel thought to himself.

“So who's first?” she asked. There was a brief moment of the group looking around at themselves, save for the two that were currently using Jacob to keep themselves up.

“Jeff was here first,” a bull near Joel said. The group nodded in agreement and from among them stepped a towering husky that was about twice the size of the Labrador. He looked like the kind of dog that spent his waking ours punching down trees instead of using a chainsaw.

“Hey there, big guy,” Meya giggled and propped herself up on both of her paws.

“Good to see you again,” the husky replied, being much more soft spoken than Joel would have thought. The huge, red pyre that stuck up from his crotch was enough to make Joel feel inadequate and gave even Jacob a run for his money.

The husky stepped between Meya's legs and she wrapped them around his hips. His leaned his form over hers and his cock immediately set against her pussy. Without hesitation every fat inch of his fat dick went into her body and she cried out in ecstasy from the moment his hot flesh touched hers.

The shrill moan caught Jacob's attention and the submissive stallion looked over at the sight of his wife being mounted. Or at least, as best he could while he got his mouth used as a fuck toy. His own cock noticeably throbbed and dribbled precum as the dog began bucking wildly against the woman's form.

Moans cascaded from Meya's mouth in an endless manner as she was stretched out. The husky leaned down and latched his mouth around her breast, taking half of it in his mouth and lashing the studded nipple with his tongue. He suckled at it while bucking away in an excited manner. His hips worked at a blur of speed that had the bed creaking and the room being filled with even more smacks.

“Fuck yes! Fuck me harder!” Meya cried out and arched her back. She tried to wrap her arms around the husky's shoulders but they were far too wide to reach. His huge paws planted into the bed on either side of her as he made a noticeable effort to fulfill her request.

From the rest of the group, they simply stood back and watched the action continue all the while they stroked their cocks and waited their turn to use Jacob. Joel got really into the show at this point, watching while pawing at his member and dribbling precum. He was so caught up in the moment that he startled a bit when the bull from before touched his shoulder.

“Hey, you're up,” he said. Joel looked from the bull and then to where he gestured with his pointed thumb. The man that had been using Jacob's mouth had since stepped away, leaving the smoke colored stallion to watch as his wife got used as a fuck toy herself.

“Oh, thanks,” Joel muttered and stepped up to where the stallion knelt. Jacob didn't seem to notice the new arrival as he was transfixed on the show as well. Joel had to grasp him by his ear and yank his attention back to the dog in front of him. Reluctantly, the stud opened his mouth and Joel set his dick between those soft lips.

Jacob's mouth was quite accommodating for the larger than average canine shaft. It went so far that Joel's knot was also sucked in and eagerly massaged by the equine's wide tongue.

Pleasure blossomed through the Labrador's member and he let out a huff. He barely needed to buck against the stallion's face because the stocky brown bear that used Jacob's ass for the same purpose forced him forward with every thrust.

Joel had just closed his eyes and let his head tilt up slightly when there came a loud growl from over at the bed. He snapped his attention to the rapidly pounding husky just in time to see his massive knot suddenly force inside of Meya's cunt. The huge hanging balls constricted and an orgasmic howl erupted from the dog.

“Oh fuck!” The vixen screamed in similar volume as everything the husky had to offer was now jammed inside. The group of men watched as her pussy filled with thick cum. The amount was so much that it caused some of the white cream to spurt out from around the embedded knot.

Jeff continued to huff and bark as he bucked a few last times, but the pleasure soon died away and he withdrew himself from the vixen. It took a bit of effort, but when his knot popped free with an audible slurp, a rush of his jizz followed.

The throbbing pyre still stayed proudly erect from his lap as he stepped away, grinning at the mess that he made. The others of the group whistled and cheered their praise, equally enjoying the sight.

“We're gunna need some help cleaning this mess up,” the husky laughed and then looked over to Joel. The Labrador blinked in slight confusion and then in slight panic when he saw that everyone except Meya was now looking expectantly at him. It all made sense when he was able to think straight.

“Oh! Right,” Joel chuckled and pulled his cock from Jacob's mouth and reached under his neck to unclasp the leash. With a firm paw, Joel grabbed the collar at the back of the stallion's neck and forcibly yanked him over to the edge of the bed.

Jacob complied as best he could, the spreader bar keeping him from getting up and walking normally so he was forced to crawl on his hands and knees. Without barely acknowledging his presence, the vixen splayed her legs a little more as she felt and heard him come near. With his head between her thighs, Jacob's mouth opened and his tongue mashed firmly against her cum soaked pussy.

He lapped up the creamy mess like it was water and he was in the desert. Each slurp caused the slippery appendage to drip white and he swallowed each mouthful with a loud gulp. Once he was done, he pushed his lips to the entrance of her still gaping cunt and sucked every drop that he could muster from her hole and swallowed it all just as nosily as before. In less than a minute, Meya's pussy looked as clean as it had been before Jeff wrecked it.

Joel lead the horse back to his servicing position on the floor and reconnected the leash to his collar. The bear that had been using the stud's ass now stepped up to be between Meya's legs. She looked up with half lidded eyes and grinned widely as she saw who the new comer was.

“Oh yeah, I've been looking forward to this!” she cried out excitedly and flipped over onto her belly. Her feet lowered to the floor so that she was fully bent over the bed and her tail flicked high over her back.

Joel kept a keen eye on what unfolded now as he pushed his cock back into Jacob's mouth. The suckling resumed and now the bull from before set himself at the stallion's ass and pushed his own huge cock deep into the wanting pucker. Jacob let out a low grunt of pleasure and discomfort as this happened, which caused the Labrador's cock to vibrate slightly.

A shiver of ecstasy raced up Joel's spine, but not just from the eager horse. The bear had since taken his cock in paw and rammed it hard into Meya's asshole after taking out her buttplug and tossing it away. He went in with one fluid motion, just like the husky, and now pounded away.

The vixen resumed her whimpering cries of euphoria as her ass was abused in such a violent manner. The bear would even reel his paw back and smack it over her ass, making such a loud, crisp sound that it caused Joel to wince slightly. Jacob seemed to have the same reaction as he would startle each time that paw would come down on his wife's backside.

Despite how uncomfortable the whole motion looked, Meya seemed to be loving every second of it. She balled the sheets of the bed into each of her paws and screamed as loud as she could with a euphoric grin on her face. Eyes rolled up in their sockets and tears began to roll down her cheeks.

A slight tap on Joel's shoulder made him once again turn around, but this time it was to see the towering husky. “Sorry to butt in, but do you mind if I clean myself off?” he asked.

“Not at all,” Joel replied and pulled his dick free. He stepped off and the other canine eagerly took his place. His cum covered dick was sucked into Jacob's mouth without hesitation and he hungrily slurped up the mixture of jizz and his wife's pussy juices from the impressive member.

Joel went back to rubbing himself, now done much easier with the addition of saliva, and turned to watch the show continue with the others.

The aggressive pumping from the bear carried on for only a couple more minutes before his huffs and growls rose to a level that reminded the Labrador of Jeff's seconds before his climax.

The bear's intense bucking grew faster and harder and he had stopped smacking her ass and instead leaned over her back so that he could grab the fur on the back of her neck and pull. His dick crashed into her backside one last time and he let out a guttural roar that seemed to shake the whole room. His pelvis planted firmly against the woman's backside and unleashed the full volume of his balls.

A minute passed of his rough huffing and labored groans before he eventually extracted himself from Meya. Her ass gaped open as much as her cunt once had and cum similarly leaked from it in a cascade down over her pussy. The vixen didn't seem to care about keeping any of the mixture in, she just breathed heavily and tried to catch her breath.

Just like before, Jacob was untethered from his spot and lead over to his wife by Jeff. The husky aggressively shoved the stallion's face against the woman's ass and he began lapping up the huge mess. He started low and worked his way up, making sure that not a single drop was wasted. When his tongue pushed into the woman's tailhole she reflexively pushed back and with the motion came a renewed flood of cum into his mouth.

The expulsion was so sudden that his snout became slightly drenched in it, but that hardly seemed to bother him. He licked up all that the could, swallowed every little bit, and was brought back to his leash.

When the bear came over to get his cock cleaned in the same fashion as Jeff, it was the bull's turn at Meya. By this time the vixen had recovered enough to look over her shoulder to see the muscular man present his huge cock to her backside, not unlike the previous man. Knowing exactly what he intended, Meya didn't bother to change positions, instead electing to get a more firm grasp on her bed sheets.

The bull's cock pushed into her ass and had a bit more trouble sinking in. Perhaps because of its significant length and girth, the bear's was much wider but shorter by comparison. Nevertheless, Meya was left moaning in bliss and shivering uncontrollably as he began pumping his hips against her.

As the bed rocked and the two cried out their love for the moment, Joel glanced over at Jacob after he finished up licking the bear's cock clean of any trace of white. He couldn't imagine how much cum was already drank by the horse, and there were still four men remaining that were casually stroking themselves and waiting their turn.

Interestingly, something within the Labrador made him wonder what it must be like for the horse. To be used like this. To watch his wife get used like that. To then clean up the resulting messes with nothing more than your tongue and belly. In truth, he kind of wanted to try it.

The bull finished deeper into Meya's ass than the bear so when Jacob was lead over to drink it from her ass, he had to dig his tongue pretty far into her hole. The bull helped him in this en devour by pressing on the back of Jacob's head.

Next came a pitbull with a similar build and cock size to the husky. He was the third to have a go at the vixen's ass, of which seemed to be in a perpetual state of gaping wide open. He pounded away with rapid strokes of his hips while his hulking body leaned over her back.

The bull now enjoyed Jacob's mouth to get himself clean amid the forth man having their turn. Joel had found his cock starting to go limp from so much time going by with no action of his own. But since the stallion's mouth was occupied, that meant his ass was free to take.

The Labrador moved into position and set both paws of the stud's backside. His muscular anal ring flexed wantingly, smeared with precum and lube from a nearby dispenser. Joel squirted some of the fluid onto his paw and smeared it over his dick before he slipped it in.

Just like he remembered, Jacob's ass was still tight despite it getting quite the work out so far. Joel let out a sigh of pleasured relief as the warmth of the other's insides encapsulated his cock. He started humping away without caring if the stallion was ready or not. If the moans that grumbled free from his occupied mouth said anything, it was that he certainly didn't mind being taken without permission.

Joel kept himself in the moment by watching Meya get ravaged for a much longer time than he had expected the pitbull to last. It showed to have quite a bit more endurance than the husky, or really anyone else in the whole room so far. Watching those powerful hips move back and forth was hypnotizing to say the least and Joel found himself matching the same rhythm with his own thrusting. Too caught up in the moment that he didn't realize how much pleasure he provided Jacob in that moment.

“Looks like we've got a squinter,” An athletic rabbit called out to the group. It was enough to snap Joel from his reverie and look down to the stallion beneath him to see what they meant. The sight of Jacob's cock flexing and spurting his cum across the floor made the comment snap into understanding and the Labrador couldn't help but grin.

“Did I do that? I'm flattered,” Joel chuckled and smacked the stud on the ass. Little had he realized, but his deflated knot popping in and out had been grinding against the horse's prostate. It was inevitable that he was going to start emptying his own balls once enough males had taken their turn fucking him.

It was barely a second later that the pitbull let out a climactic growl and emptied his large hanging balls into the woman's ass. He pumped a few more times to make sure every drop was let inside before pulling back and giving her ass a firm slap to announce to Jacob he was needed again.

Like before, the horse was lead over to his wife and he dutifully licked up the mess and swallowed every last bit she had to offer. Once he was lead back to his station, however, he was forced to lick up his own mess as well. He slurped up the wide pool of thick jizz and he seemed to enjoy his own flavor the most that evening.

It was now the lone feline's turn to fuck the vixen, an athletic tiger that looked like he ran marathons as a hobby. He mounted her excitedly and pounded away in a similar fashion to the bear. After the first minute or so of him getting his dick nice and wet in her cunt, he flipped her over to her back and continued hammering her from there.

Joel returned to the crowd to watch, greatly excited to know that it was just the rabbit next and then he would have his own turn. And in fact, it came much sooner than expected. It seemed that the tiger had only been using Jacob's body to edge himself, as he was quick to gush his load into the woman's cunt and flood her with the greatest volume so far. It ran down her backside like a waterfall after he pulled out.

The Labrador was just about to lead Jacob over to the mess, like they had every other time, but the rabbit seemed to be much too impatient. He rushed forward and mounted Meya and began pumping away at a speed that was so fast that his hips were a blur of motion.

“Seems a tad rude,” the tiger half joked to Joel as he came back to stand with the others. “Denying Jacob his meal and all.”

“Just means he'll get a double dose. Besides, Ralph doesn't ever last long,” The husky replied with a chuckle and nodded for where the action was. “If he goes any faster the bed will catch on fire.”

Indeed, Joel could hardly believe his eyes as to how fast the rabbit slammed away. Meya had since wrapped her legs around his sides, perhaps in an attempt to get him to slow down but that hardly seemed to have any affect. Her screams for him to slow down a little also seemed to fall on deaf ears.

Joel wasn't sure if Meya enjoyed this particular fucking as much as she had with the others. Her cries and moans could have been mistaken for discomfort or ecstasy, but before the Labrador argued too much with himself over the merits of either, the rabbit suddenly pulled his cock out of Meya's cunt and gushed his load across her pussy and lower belly.

It was almost comical because his hips still bucked in midair, spraying thick globs and strings all over her pelvis as if he were still inside. Relief rushed through the vixen's body in that second as her legs dropped to the floor and a loud sigh escaped her.

The rabbit's movements died away before long and soon Joel was once more marching Jacob to his wife's pussy. Indeed there was a double mess this time, and the horse was just as dutiful as before to make sure she was spot free before the Labrador had his turn.

Jacob was lead away by the rabbit when Joel took his place between her legs. He had fucked Meya once or twice in the past, though those occasions were more of a private occasion when he thought that she was just a cheating wife and less of a BDSM mistress.

She barely seemed to register when he mounted her, his cock sliding into her cunt and feeling about as well used as he expected. Still, her hole was warm and wet and it sent a shiver up his spine as he sank everything into her, including his knot. She moaned out as he did this and arched her hips to be closer. Her eyes never opened though and she kept her head tilted off to the side.

Thrusting into her brought the Labrador back to those amazing nights when he would sneak into her room on an occurrence that Jacob was out of the house. He felt so naughty when doing it and actually resented her a bit when she told him that she often recorded their sessions for her husband to masturbate to later. It wasn't so much about the fact that she recorded him without his consent, but more about that the whole situation felt so much less devious now.

That was until he came to find out what this kind of life lead to. Now he was more than eager to delve back into the deep end of what sexual deviancy awaited him. He hoped that this was just the tip of the iceberg for what was awaited.

Joel grasped Meya's legs at the knee and picked up the pace of his rolling hips. His own growling moans thrummed from his chest and he would often shudder as his over sensitive cock would feel a particularly strong twinge of bliss. Using Jacob's mouth and ass for so long had really broken down his resistance.

He had hoped to fuck the vixen for a few good minutes, if not pan it out to be like some of their previous personal sessions. But right now, he'd count himself lucky if he could last three whole minutes. When the first hint of a rapidly approaching climax struck him he grunted and yanked his cock free of her wanting hole.

Meya cried out and wiggled her hips in anticipation for him to re-enter. He stole a few seconds to calm himself down and once he did push back inside, he made sure it was her ass this time around.

A much tighter fit, the vixen's pucker had Joel feeling closer to climax than her cunt. He resigned himself to his fate and simply resumed his fevered bucking from before. He huffed in tandem with her moans and every hit against her caused her whole body to jostle. The sight of her breasts bouncing made the dog hunger for them. He had thought to lean forward and catch one in his mouth but found his pleasure growing rapidly.

He soon shook and shivered as his climax rocked through his cock and with it came a gush of hot, sticky dog cum. He pounded away at her ass to spew everything he had into her. His inflated knot even lodged inside every now and then, but her hole was far too well used to make a proper tie. Joel knew that much since she had the pitbull's in there and not even he got stuck.

Joel growled and grunted as he maintained his pace for a few seconds after he reached his orgasm but the heat of the moment was quick to die down. He withdrew himself and looked down to see her jizz covered, gaping asshole. It was quite the beautiful sight, he realized, but it wasn't meant to last. Once Jacob was ready and the rabbit's cock was entirely cleaned up, he was lead over to do his job.

The Labrador stood back and watched, panting slightly to catch his breath. The rabbit was quite aggressive with shoving the stallion's face against his wife's ass but the horse never once uttered a complaint.

Joel startled when a powerful arm suddenly wrapped over his shoulders and pulled him into a half hug to the husky. “Welcome to the club, kid! You're a natural,” Jeff chuckled.

“Uh, thanks,” Joel replied after gathering himself.

“When it comes to the end of these sort of things we like to let the lovely married couple have some time together. We've got food on the way so why don't you join us upstairs?” Jeff continued and drew the Labrador away from Meya and Jacob to look to where the group of men had been standing. Half of them were gone and those the remained were in the middle of pulling their clothes back on. Even the husky was covered below the waist in a pair of jeans.

“Sure, I'd be happy to,” Joel replied.

“Awesome! Yeah I can tell, you're gunna fit in great with this group,” the husky laughed and smacked the other dog on the back hard enough to make him cough.

“G-group? Is there more than just us?” Joel asked.

“Oh yeah, there's about twenty of us now. We'll explain more when we get up there,” Jeff continued and pulled the Labrador back towards the stairs.

Joel followed along, pausing only a moment to put on his own pants and shirt, before continuing. But before they got too far away, the Labrador stole one last look back to where Jacob and Meya were.

The horse had since finished licking up the mess of cum that Joel left and was now dutifully licking the vixen's pussy in a more sensual manner. It was also in this moment that he noticed Meya was lovingly petting over the back of her husband's head and that his cock had grown to a rock hard state like before.

The last image that the Labrador saw before the ceiling cut away his view was the stallion getting up and preparing to mount his wife.

Meet Me Near the Windmills 2

Art by the amazing: http://www.furaffinity.net/user/bluepanda1

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-near-16651068

At the moment, Suzy didn't know what she should be more disappointed with: her wife losing money, or that she took another bet via a game that even she knew that she was bad at. The doe seethed to herself as she mulled this thought over in her head, interrupted only by the slight whimper from the boarder collie.

“I'm so sorry,” Alex said softly after peaking her head up to look at the woman.

“I know, you've said that a hundred times now,” Suzy said with a glare. She reached out, grasped the dog by the hair on the back of her head, and forced her face back down between the doe's thighs.

Suzy reclined into the couch cushions as the licking resumed. As soon as she heard about her wife's misfortune and what it meant, she decided to punish her in the way that seemed to be the most fitting: by warming her up until Tatiana came over. This came in the form of Suzy locking the collie's paws behind her back with a pair of handcuffs and then forcing her to lick her cunt for as long as it took for her to get nice and wet.

So far it was a surprisingly hit or miss situation. Her anger for their bank account being five hundred dollars less really counteracted the fact that she was about to get filled by donkey dick in a few minutes. And she loved being eaten out. Her cunt was naturally over sensitive, so a tongue that knew what it was doing did wonders to calm her down or put her mind at ease.

At the moment, the treatment wasn't quite having that affect, even though Alex was doing all she could to provide her wife with as much stimulation as possible. If anyone might have asked, half the reason that she married the collie was for her expert oral skills. The other half a was a combination of her good looks and her ability to make one of the best Chicken Alfredo dishes Suzy had ever eaten.

But no amount of frenzied licking or food could better her sour mood in that moment. Though the former was starting to turn her thoughts.

A low moan escaped the doe and she let her eyes fall shut. Her head rested against the back of the couch and she tried as hard as she could to think about other things. It only seemed fitting that Tatiana's beautiful dick would bring a greater aura of tranquility to her in that moment, and indeed it did.

The more the doe thought of the donkey and the time they had about a week ago had fresh arousal rushing between her legs. Even Alex noticed the change in mood when her licking garnered more fresh pussy juice. She took it as a sign that maybe she was on her way out of sleeping on the couch that night, and for a moment the idea that her wife might not go through with fucking Tatiana seemed like a possibility.

Alex picked up the pace and vigor by which she licked. Her tongue dug deep into the woman's tight hole, all the while wiggling like a playful worm to reach all the way back to her cervix. Her nose buried against the erect clit and ground there the best she could. In any other situation she would have added her fingers but she just had to make do.

From below, the border collie's cock steadily grew free from its home. At the moment she only wore a pair of panties, as she intended to get comfortable after work, but a series of questions from Suzy quickly dashed that plan to pieces. Now she was here, getting her wife ready to get fucked by another herm. Again.

Moans came in greater frequency from Suzy now and the hand at the back of the dog's head tugged her mouth to press even harder to her sensitive folds. Her bare legs reached up and locked around the back of the dog's head, allowing her to relinquish control to tug off the rest of her clothing.

At the moment the doe was only bottomless, but with fast enough movements her shirt and bra were off and tossed on top of her shorts and panties. She grasped her breasts and pinched her nipples when they were free and felt an added jolt of bliss rush through her. Her tits were already erect and begging to be touched, and so she continued to grope herself while under the barrage of the other's rapid licks.

Alex's tongue transitioned from slipping in and out to tracing the soaked slit from top to bottom. Once she got far enough up, she would sometimes wrap her lips around the hard clit and draw the tip of her tongue around it like it were the head of a tiny dick. This most often elicited the most loud cries of bliss from the doe, and this time was no exception.

Suzy got so lost in the moment that she almost didn't notice the sound of a truck pulling up alongside their house. She perked up and craned her head enough to look out the window of their living room in time to see Tatiana get out and meander up to the front door. The curtains were closed enough that the donkey wouldn't have been able to see what was going on before she got inside but allowed Suzy a sliver of imagery going out.

The chime of the doorbell rang out and Alex noticeably stiffened and froze in her task. She must have been so fixated on her task that she didn't hear their friend approaching. “Come in!” Suzy called out, which made the dog give her a worried, wide-eyed look.

For a moment, Alex thought that the collie might not follow through with her plan. She perhaps thought that the phone call to Tatiana had been a role play joke, or that once she had cum from being eaten out, as she had done many times before, that she would consider that as debt paid. Turns out at best it was all just wishful thinking.

The door creaked open with a suction of air and in poked the head of Tatiana. “Suzy?” the donkey called out and then froze for a moment upon seeing the scene in the living room. The silence wasn't meant to last and she laughed to break it. “Am I interrupting something?”

“Not at all, please come in,” Suzy replied and waved her hand.

Tatiana nudged her way in and closed the door behind her. She meandered farther into the room and smirked down at the dog, who wasn't able to see it. “So I take it that you found out about Alex's lost bet,” she commented.

“That's right, and Alex has agreed to pay me back for her mistake,” the doe replied and suddenly released the dog's head from the leg lock and nudged her away with her feet.

“Is that so?” Tatiana laughed and crossed her arms over her large bust. “I heard she was good at oral but I didn't think she was that good.”

“Well, not quite. But you will be finding out how good she is,” Suzy continued.

Alex settled back on her haunches and stared wide-eyed at her wife. “I-I didn't agree to anything like that,” she protested.

“Oh, you will or the only thing you'll be getting for the next year is blue balls and clean up duty. So turn around and open that pretty mouth of yours,” Suzy replied and scooted closer to the edge of the cushion. “That is of course, assuming you'll have her?” she asked the donkey.

“Hell, I'll never look a gift horse- er, dog in the mouth,” Tatiana replied and began undoing the clasps of her overalls. She shoved the fabric down to her feet along with her underwear and stepped out of them. Her flaccid cock swung from side to side while she moved, and Alex was reminded once again of its size. Even in its soft state, it was larger than her own while she was hard.

“Good, cause once she's fluffed you well enough, you're gunna get to fuck me again,” Suzy continued with a grin and shoved Alex's shoulder so that she swung around to fully face the donkey. Since she was still on her knees her face was level with that ebony girth.

“You'll never hear me complain about that either,” Tatiana chuckled and reached out to grasp the back of the collie's head.

“W-w-wait!” Alex whimpered as her face hovered mere inches from the other herm's meat. She could smell the pungent scent of musk and sweat from a hard day's work. “What about Rachel? You can't just cheat on your own wife like this!”

“Cheat?” Tatiana laughed. “I wouldn't be here if she wasn't okay with it. She already knows about the first time.”

Alex's ears splayed against her head and she continued to whimper. Why the fuck was her cock throbbing so hard? She asked herself as her face was shoved against the donkey's crotch.

“There we go. I haven't showered today, hope you don't mind,” Tatiana mentioned. One breath was all it took for Alex's senses to be swimming in the other herm's scent. She wanted to pull away but at the same time she couldn't get enough.

The donkey grasped the base of her soft member with her other hand and began vigorously grinding it against the dog's muzzle. There was even a point when that spongy shaft flopped across the bridge of Alex's snout as her nose was shoved into the crease of the heavy balls underneath. When Tatiana was satisfied with how many giggles she garnered from Suzy, the real fun began.

Gripping her hair tight once more, Alex was drawn back and the other's cock tip angled for her mouth. She was breathing hard and whimpering under each pant by this point, utterly defeated by the recent treatment. Without any other prompt, her mouth fell open and her tongue hung out.

“Such a good girl,” Tatiana murmured while she fed her member into that awaiting maw.

As soon as the dog's tongue caressed the soft flesh, blood immediately began filling it. The gradually increasing rigidity made it easier to sink the cock into Alex's mouth and throat, and all while she did there came no further complaints.

A sharp hissing moan escaped the donkey as the other's lips sealed around her length, half of it still sticking outside but she didn't much mind that. The way that Alex's tongue washed back and forth across the swelling flesh had a surprising surge of pleasure making its way through Tatiana.

The donkey gradually began to saw her hips back and forth, all the while maintaining her grip on the other's hair. As the flesh gained rigidity, more of it was able to push into the other's mouth. Before long the impressive girth was repeatedly sinking balls deep into the dog's throat.

Suzy watched the show with increasing arousal. She hastily rubbed her pussy with two fingers and occasionally dipped them inside with excited anticipation of what was to come. She kept her moans to herself as she did so, instead wanting to only hear the guttural grunts of the donkey using her wife as a fuck doll.

As Alex was forced to bob over the impressive shaft, she inadvertently made loud slurping and gagging noises as the entire length was forced down her esophagus. She had to carefully time her breaths or risk passing out, a skill that she wouldn't admit that she was quite good at. In any case it didn't seem as though she would get much time to really show the donkey the extent of her oral prowess, as she was suddenly yanked off and held back at arm's length.

Tatiana's cock glistened in the room's light, entirely coated in saliva and a bit of precum. It stood at a full hardness right from her lap and throbbed noticeably to the beat of her heart. She grasped it by the base and pumped over its full length a few times, proudly showing it off to everyone that watched. “I think it's ready for you,” Tatiana said and turned to Suzy.

“It's about time!” the doe shouted and suddenly leaped to her feet. She turned around and plopped her knees on the cushion and braced her hands against the back of the couch. With her butt pushed out, she gave it a tantalizing wiggle while looking over her shoulder.

The donkey stared at the sight with a hungry grin and made her way over to the woman. As she did she never let go of the dog's hair, forcing Alex to crawl follow on her knees.

Tatiana set her cock to the doe's pussy and shoved the first inch inside. An eruption of pleasure wound its way through Suzy's body and she cried out. Her pussy was stretched to its limit and the sensation was exquisite. She drank in the feel as it continued with more of the donkey girth easing inside. She even pushed back on it when the base was had, causing those full balls to rest just outside.

“Fuck that's so amazing,” Suzy cried out, perhaps more loudly than what was necessary.

Alex was forced to watch it all. She stared with wide, pleading eyes as her wife's cunt was filled to the brim and her stomach was slightly bulged by the impressive girth. What might have been worse than seeing this all happen was how painfully hard her cock was. She felt like it was going to burst if she didn't get some relief.

A firm smack on Suzy's ass snapped the dog from her staring. The bucking began in that moment, the throbbing ebony spire drawing back and pushing in with a long moan of elation following. Tatiana picked up the pace and strength of her motions and before long was filling the room with whimpers of bliss and the rhythmic clap of their bodies coming together.

Suzy's pussy juices ran down the inside of her thighs as the treatment continued. She was practically screaming for Tatiana to go harder, often dropping her name and telling her how badly she needed this.

Alex was forced to listen to every word. She wasn't able to turn away or even wonder off so the two could be alone, the donkey's grip still held her securely in place. The reason why Tatiana kept the other herm there soon became apparent, as the donkey turned her torso enough to look down at Alex.

“You love my cock, babe?” Tatiana snickered, making the collie look up to stare into her eyes.

“Fuck yes! God, you feel so amazing!” Suzy whimpered. She had since leaned forward and rested her chin against her hands, of which had balled up fabric gripped tightly between them.

“Better than your wife's?” Tatiana ventured.

“Yes! You're so huge!” The doe continued.

“That's what I like to hear,” the donkey laughed and suddenly pulled Alex around to be behind herself. “Get to licking, mutt.”

Alex now stared up at Tatiana's wide ass as it bounced from every thrust that she made. Her tail lifted to show off the thick tailhole just beneath and her own pussy lips that were moist with a combination of sweat and her own arousal. She whimpered and tried to pull away but was suddenly shoved forward and her nose became buried against that dark pucker.

She took one breath and her senses were once more flooded with that powerful musk. It was intoxicating and worrying at the same time, because for some reason Alex couldn't get enough of it. She barely needed to be held in place now, she continued to breath in that dirty smell before suddenly reaching out with her tongue and lapping over it.

Tatiana sighed a low moan as her muscular anal ring was lapped over and cleaned. With her other hand she pulled Suzy back onto her cock, trying to keep her hips in place so that the dog wouldn't get bumped away.

The doe was more than happy to comply, if not overly enthusiastic. She threw herself onto Tatiana's lap and cried out blissfully each time. Her breasts bounced happily and she grasped one to pinch at her nipple to entice even more stimulation from the motion. Her pussy squeezed down onto the donkey's shaft each time she would draw herself away, creating a milking sensation that had Tatiana craving more.

Loud huffs and brays escaped the donkey as she was subjected to such pleasure from either side of her hips. Alex was dutiful, if not outright hungry to lick the musky asshole. Suzy was eager to impale herself on the throbbing shaft, which struck her cervix each time.

So much was happening that Tatiana couldn't help but be right on the edge of a rapidly approaching climax. She concentrated hard on staving off the impending bliss but found herself unable. Her whole body shook and shivered as the sensations approached a climactic head and her eyes squeezed shut with her jaw clenched.

“Fuck, I'm gunna cum,” Tatiana hissed and stomped her hoof. The abrupt sound startled Alex but she didn't relent her tongue from tracing the thick tailhole or trying to push its way inside.

“Yes! Cum in me! Breed me like a good slut!” Suzy whimpered out and bit her lip hard. She stared back at the donkey with a crazed, needy expression. Her eyes were wide and a small line of saliva spilled from her quivering lip.

That was all that was needed to finally send Tatiana over. Her grip on Suzy's hip tightened and she pulled the doe onto her lap while she thrust forward. The hand that held Alex pulled with as she did so, forcing the married couple to sandwich her hips as she let loose.

Suzy screamed as every inch of donkey dick was forced inside. The sound persisted as cum gushed. Hot seed spilled into her body at such a pressure that it filled her womb within seconds. Thick globs and ropes of Tatiana's jizz finally pushed out around her shaft and began spilling down her balls and the inside of the doe's thighs.

Shivering aftershocks racked the Suzy's body as she slowly came down from her own body high. When Tatiana withdrew her cock from the woman she almost fell off the couch as her legs and arms gave out. Luckily she only tipped sideways and flopped on the cushion.

Tatiana released both her hands, allowing Alex to fall back on her butt and stare up at the scene in front of her. Her face was bright red as she watched as the donkey's cock dripped cum onto the floor as it slowly shrank. Its whole surface was coated in white, matching the scene of Suzy's ass. There was little else she could do but sit and stare.

She could barely believe what had come of her life in that moment. In just over a week she had gone from being in a well adjusted marriage to being the fluffer of her wife's lover. She wanted to assert herself, break free of her bindings and demand Tatiana to leave, but something deep within kept her from doing so.

She didn't want to admit it, but that reason was arousal.

Meet Me in the Cabin 2

Awesome art by: https://www.furaffinity.net/user/jakenwolfy

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-in-cabin-14003372

As days went on, it was quickly apparent to Rutherford as to why this cabin was once abandoned and just now being reclaimed by the empire. It stormed all the time and given the surroundings mountains it was an absolute bitch to get a signal out. Setting up the beacons helped but they would need some major equipment to make them worth while.

Luckily, on a rare day that the heavy overcast cleared up and the sun shone through a clear blue sky, a request was put in and a supply drop was on its way. Both Rutherford and Perlman stood outside of their post and flagged down the incoming hovercraft with a flare that billowed red smoke.

The colossal vehicle roared as it settled twenty feet overhead, a Y-shaped shaped thing with twin turrets on its front. From its belly, a set of bay doors opened and a crate that was ten feet square was reeled down. The huge thing slammed on top of the flare, its casting line was cut, and the hovercraft sped off as fast as it came in. On its way out, the horse gave a friendly wave goodbye while the other raised his middle finger.

“Your attitude isn't going to make the situation much better, you know,” Perlman said as they approached the crate.

“It's going to make me feel better though,” the pitbull huffed.

Stuck to one side of the box was a crowbar, of which the stallion seized and slammed one end into the nearest wooden edge and pried open its side. With a creek the exterior popped away to reveal an extender module, a hefty computer set up, food, and various other amenities to make their stay much more bearable.

“See? The emperor treats us right,” the horse chuckled and reached down to pick up a box that contained a coffee maker.

“Comes at a price though,” the dog replied and sighed as he picked up a laptop and looked it over. “Guess our vacation is over.”

The two spent the rest of the day setting up the extender module on the roof of the cabin and putting together their equipment. To their pleasant surprise, the hardware and software on the computers were already all linked and configured, so there wasn't much else they had to do when they wired everything together and turned everything on.

The extender module connected easily enough to the nearby beacons but the signal was still weak and didn't really “extend” much beyond. Which meant that when storms hit, their ability to get a message out probably wasn't going to be much better.

Perlman sighed as he came to realize this fact and leaned back in his rickety chair that was once scooted into the similarly old table. If he moved around too much he'd probably break the thing. He reached for his mug and was about to take a sip but realized it was empty.

“Looks like we're in the same situation as before. Still think the emperor cares about us?” the pitbull grumbled as he stood up and meandered over to the half full pot of coffee on the kitchen counter.

“Odd, you were praising the emperor a minute ago while you enjoyed your beef jerky,” Rutherford replied as he finished snapping a crate board and tossing it into the burning fire place.

“Yeah, well...” the dog grumbled and rolled his eyes. He filled his cup back up but instead of walking back to the computers he instead went to the couch in front of the fire and sat down. A cloud of dust leaped up around him as he did.

The horse looked back at his companion and quirked a brow before standing up and walking over to him. “What's got you in such a bad mood tonight?”

“Is it worse than usual?” the dog replied half jokingly as he took a sip from his cup.

“Either that or I'm starting to actually get tired of your shit,” the stallion retorted and knelt down. “Whats on your mind?”

“I don't know,” Perlman sighed and shrugged. “I hate it out here. I miss the city. I miss having entertainment and stuff to actually do.”

“Could always come out with me and chop some wood,” the horse offered.

“And enjoy more of the shitty cold? I'll pass,” the dog said back, but this time a hint of a smile played at the corner of his mouth.

“Hmm, you know what? I think I've got something that'll cheer you up. And it's not half bad for entertainment either,” Rutherford said with a smirk.

“Oh?” the dog replied half hardheartedly as he took a bigger sip of his cup. He startled slightly when he felt the other's hands suddenly come down on his lap and grasp the sides of his pants. They were tugged down effortlessly, underwear and all. When he next looked down the horse had pushed his face down against the dog's hefty sheath and balls.

The dog's visage warmed significantly from the gentle kisses and nuzzles the equine placed against his bare crotch. Perhaps with the coffee's help, his body warmed quickly and soon his member began to harden and slide free of its home. When the first inch of red was exposed, Perlman wrapped his lips around it and started suckling.

The pleasured sensation was a greatly welcomed one from a day that harbored more disappointments than Rutherford would have preferred. More of that large canine cock pushed free and quickly grew to an appreciable size. Its girth deterred the horse very little, as he continued to rest it in his mouth and stroke its sides with his tongue. Each lap had a renewed sigh of bliss escaping the pitbull.

A subtle bob of his head started once the dog's full size was revealed, throbbing and rock hard. As Perlman did this, he ground the flat of his tongue to the sensitive underside and created a stronger vacuum with his lips. His cheeks would invert each time he would pull his head back.

A slight buck of Rutherford's hips soon accompanied the equine and as Perlman's motions grew more intense so too did the dog's. Moans rumbled free of and the mug in the pitbull's grasp was squeezed in a vice-like grip.

Moans also drew out from the equine as he tasted the strong, musky cock. He was practically salivating from the salty mix, all resulted from a hard day of bringing equipment in and setting it up. He could practically taste the stress and anger releasing from his lover with each lap of his tongue.

Precum sprayed freely when Perlman reached a hand between the other's thighs and cupped those big balls. They were hot to the touch and easily filled his palm. He fought to keep his attention on the dick in his mouth instead of just pulling off and seeing if he could stuff both of those sensitive orbs between his lips.

Rutherford's moans were completely unleashed by this point. His form relaxed fully into the couch and his head tilted back with closed eyes. His free paw rested on the back of the other's head, gently following it as it sank all the way down and then back up to the point that it nearly pulled free.

Perlman suddenly sank all the way down onto the other's member to the point that his nose was firm against the dog's strong pelvis. He stayed there for a few long moments, just letting precum coat his tongue and saliva to envelope its every surface. Then he slowly pulled back until it really did come free. When the pitbull opened his eyes half way and gaze into the other's, the equine made a show of swallowing everything he had captured.

“Feeling any better?” Perlman asked and wrapped his fingers around the slipper base.

“Certainly getting there,” Rutherford replied and let his almost half-full cup drop to the floor.

The horse blinked in confusion at the odd behavior but before he realized what was going on he was being hauled to his feet. Once up, the dog aggressively yanked the other's pants down and practically threw him onto the length of the couch

Perlman grunted as he landed on his back, the cushions being much more stiff than he would have preferred, but he didn't care enough to complain. Especially when the handsome dog was busily yanking his shirt over his head and stepping out of his bottoms. The stallion mimicked the motion, kicking off what was around his ankles and pulling his shirt from over his head. By the time he was naked as well, Rutherford knelt on the cushion between the stud's legs.

“Now this is what is really going to get me in a better mood,” the pitbull chuckled with a wide grin. His eyes were fixed on the semi hard horsecock in front of him. He ran his paws along the other's inner thighs as he reached that rubbery mass and clasped both palms around it.

Perlman pushed up into the grasp and huffed a soft winy. Given his species, the member was long enough for the pitbull to lean down and bring the tip into his mouth without having to pull himself away. Granted, he couldn't fit it down his throat as far as he'd like, but he was able to hold it in his mouth as he positioned his own cock with a free paw.

Another hot groan escaped the stallion as his ass became penetrated by the dog's own impressive size. Perelman's legs wrapped a little bit tighter around the other's hips encouraging him to get just a bit closer. In doing so, the rest of the throbbing dick pushed inside until the only thing left out was the half swollen knot.

A low moan vibrated the horsecock in Rutherford's mouth. Tightness encapsulated his shaft and for a moment he was content to just sit there and let the warmth spread through his sensitive flesh. If not for the other male letting out an impatient nicker, he probably would have.

Rutherford began bucking at a slow, deliberate pace, making sure the stallion was used to him being inside before picking up the speed and strength. All the while he moved he never let his lover's cock fall from his lips. In fact, the sway of his body allowed him to sink farther down as he would draw his hips back.

Pleasure stroked powerfully through Perlman's cock and groin. The other's soft yet strong tongue worked over it rapidly, lashing it with saliva and slurping noisily. His tailhole flexed against the rutting cock, trying his best to milk it while the tapered tip repeatedly pounded at his prostate. His hands repeatedly wondered around his the couch, grasping the material for stability and using it to push back onto the dog's hips.

Fresh precum spilled into Rutherford's mouth as he gradually increased the speed of his motions. His neck strained as far as it could go as he eagerly tried taking more and more of that throbbing, equine shaft into his mouth. Unfortunate, the best he could do was barely kiss the flat tip against the back of his throat.

Perlman didn't seem to mind this fact. Breathy moans and grunts of pleasure cascaded from his mouth in greater frequency. He loved being at the mercy of the dog's strength and dominance. He loved getting fucked so hard that his whole body would jostle from every mighty strike. He wanted to feel that fat knot lodge inside, swell, and get stuck so they could continue kissing and sharing in the warmth of their bodies.

One might not have expected such intimate notions to be so prevalent in a soldier of the emperor's army, but it would seem that not all of the stud's romantic side had been beaten out of him in basic training. He liked it better this way, and so did Rutherford.

As the pleasure mounted through the pitbull's cock, he began to gradually neglect the cock in his mouth. Instead, he concentrated on the rolling motion of his hips. The cushion beneath him compressed to the point that every thrust that he made had the whole length of his shaft grinding up against the stallion's prostate.

Every breath brought with it a euphoric growl that brushed warmth down the stud's shaft. His tongue rested over the tip and only idly lapped at the frequent flow of precum. Perlman barely noticed the decreased oral attention, as he was in a world of ecstasy.

The nerves of his cock and asshole sang their praise for the dog's energetic prowess. Without much room to spare, Perlman couldn't contribute as much as he'd like, but it gradually dawned on him that he didn't need to. The pitbull was just now coming on the brink of a fast approaching climax.

Rutherford's moans picked up in volume and his face contorted into what at first might have looked like pain. His hips were already stroking at a speed so fast that it looked like a blur of motion. The clap of their bodies coming together was only slightly muffled by the furniture that they were on.

Rutherford's knot strained hard against the other's sensitive pucker. It slammed at it hard, desperately trying to fit inside as the dog's ecstasy rose. The stallion's defenses were quickly worn down and soon his ass had relaxed enough to accept the rather substantial bulb.

In that moment that the whole of the pitbull's cock sank inside, his orgasm struck like lightning. The muscles along his stomach flexed and he howled around the soaked cock in his mouth. Cum splashed through the sucking insides, coating the walls in thick, hot seed.

The knot swelled to a size that would have made removing it right away difficult. It pressed firm against the horse's prostate and was what finally sent Perlman over the edge as well.

The accompanying neigh of pure bliss soon followed and an aggressive buck up into Rutherford's maw. The first gush of cum caught the dog's mouth by surprise. The inside of his mouth became painted but he didn't clasp his lips around it fast enough and so the first salvo drooled down the shaft's sides.

As the pitbull's balls emptied into the stallion's ass, so too was his mouth filled with the tasty, salty mix. Somewhat upset that he missed the first burst, the ones after that were successfully captured and swallowed. His mouth filled to the brim two times and he drank back every last drop of stallion cum that he got. When those big velvety orbs finally ran dry, Rutherford couldn't help but be left wanting.

On the other side of the couch, Perlman was panting, limp, and fully satisfied. His legs still hadn't let up on being locked around the dog's sides. If his knot wasn't going to keep the two from separating then the stud's grip certainly was.

The pitbull stroked the slowly softening member with one paw, capturing the few drops of cum that had escaped him and smearing them over the surface. Rutherford let the member rest in his mouth for a few extra moments before eventually letting it fall against the horse's stomach. He held his mouth shut and smiled deviously down at his lover before leaning forward.

Perlman opened his eyes in time to see the dog inching closer and leaned up to meet him. Their lips touched and in that moment it felt so perfect and natural that after such a rigorous fuck they would share in something a bit softer. That was until they deepened the embrace by letting their tongues touch and the horse found himself receiving a gift of his own cum.

The dog hadn't quite swallowed everything, it would seem. Renewed heat flushed the stallion's face as he graciously accepted his own seed to then hungrily swallow it down and drew the other's tongue into his mouth. He suckled it clean of any remaining jizz and wrapped his arms around other's shoulders.

For the rest of the evening they stayed in that state, enjoying each other's weight and presence as they gradually untangled themselves. Once Rutherford's knot finally released they were able to get up from the couch and continue with their work.

The cabin had gotten so warm by this point that neither cared to put their clothes back on. This resulted in hungry stares every so often as they would go about checking on the monitors or running general maintenance on their armor and weapons.

The aroused tension eventually reached a boiling point when Rutherford decided to run a diagnostic on his power suit and the horse took the opportunity to play with his ass as he stood slightly bent over. It was a shock at first as the dog was the far more dominant of the two, but when he felt Perlman's tongue brush across his asshole he relaxed and let it continue on. The lapping quickly caused his cock to spring from his sheath and once it had, the stud was quick to grasp it and stroke its rapidly hardening surface.

Needless to say, not much more was accomplished during the night when neither could keep their desires hidden. Once one had an erection, it was the other's duty to take care of it, and they did for almost every hour leading up to the point that they were exhausted in bed. With blankets sticking to their sweaty bodies, they both eventually passed out with Perlman's knot once more stuck inside of his lover's ass, adding to what had to have been a sizable pool of dog jizz.

What they both didn't quite realize, however, was that they weren't alone out there in the middle of the wilderness. Far beyond the cabin and barely beneath the notice of the beacons, sat a lone individual. Draped over their body was a mass of stitched together leaves, painted white to match the snow around them. A set a telescoping lenses were affixed to their helmet, through which they were able to watch the two imperialist soldiers go about their love making via a half covered window.

But most of all, they were able to see a few of the computer screens that depicted the beacon placements and the range of the newly arrived extender module.

Meet Me in the Breakroom 2

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-in-16847944

Quiet as always and equally uneventful. The only thing that brought a modicum of entertainment or respite from the dull moment was the sight of the unobstructed, full moon overhead. It was so bright that it allowed clear visibility far beyond the warehouse campus.

Thomas paused in his routine to stare up at the gleaming disk and admire its beauty. It was short lived, however, as his shoulder mounted radio crackled to life.

“All personnel cease current operations and break time to report to the main office for an emergency meeting.” It was his commanding officer that said it, which gave the order much more gravitas than if a manager had given it.

The bull did exactly as he was told. He turned towards the warehouse and broke his regimen. It was a short walk to the main entrance, and upon getting there found the plethora of other guards and officers doing the same. He spotted Will right away and gave a nod of acknowledgment when the two locked eyes.

“What do you think this is all about, Rickter?” a tiger asked, snapping Thomas from his concentration.

The bull turned to his fellow guard and shrugged his shoulders. “Hell if I know. What do you think?”

“Supposedly there's been some theft happening. If the rumors are to be believed,” the tiger replied.

Thomas coughed a short chuckle. “So we've got some slackers among us?”

“Would seem so,” the other guard rumbled. Their talking died away as they waited their turn to file through the double doors, which put Will and Thomas side by side as they took their time in getting to their destination.

The main office was a rather large space with accommodating tables and enough chairs for everyone to sit down. It gave off a similar vibe to a classroom with a large desk at the front where their commanding officer stood behind, a towering zebra with a missing left ear and a name tag that read K. Akers.

The door closed with a thud when the last manager stepped through carrying a laptop. He hurried to the front of the room and placed it on the front desk and went about powering it up and connecting it to an overhead projector.

“I'll cut to the chase so we don't waste our time,” the zebra began while they waited for the manager to do whatever it was that he intended. “Supplies have been going missing and apparently have been for quite some time. We don't know how long this has been going on, but our buyers are pretty pissed about the whole thing. Can't say I blame them, but shit tends to flow down hill so now it's our problem.”

It was at this point that the laptop's home screen appeared on the back wall, the manager navigating to a folder that contained various media files. He opened one and paused it right away. This prompted the zebra to continue.

“Given our level of surveillance and guard detail it's not exactly easy for this kind of a thing to happen, so you can imagine our shock when a recent inventory audit turned up some pretty alarming finds. Given how much has gone missing and the capacity for one person to carry, we estimate this has been going on for a couple months. Possibly to when we first began our duty here.” The commanding officer nodded to the manager who then pressed play on the media player.

The video that started was from a surveillance camera feed that over looked one of the many interior spaces of the warehouse. Crates stacked on crates with pallets stacked with hardware littered the warehouse floor while many other pieces of equipment were high up on reinforced steel shelves. It was a wholly unremarkable sight until the manager pointed at a specific place on the wall with a laser pointer.

“Look here,” he said. All eyes trained to that spot. In the video it was a small stack of briefcases that held some unknown armament, at least to the present guards. Then, all of a sudden, one of the briefcases vanished.

It was such a cartoonishly odd thing to happen that there were immediate murmurs of confusion and disbelief. Open speculation began right away but was immediately silenced with a bark from the zebra.

“Quiet!” His voice rang in the ears of the nearest to him. Once he was satisfied that he had everyone's attention once more, he began again.

“Whoever or whatever outfit is doing this is sophisticated enough to bypass our security system and loop sections of our video feeds. Not only is it tough to tell where these thefts happen but we also don't know when they happen. Even the exterior cameras were tricked into showing a looped feed of our guard rotation so we have zero identification or leads as to who could be doing this. We are telling and showing all of you this for a few different reasons.

For one, we are bringing additional help to survey the grounds to make sure more shit doesn't get stolen. For two, to make you all aware of what is happening so you can all keep an eye out. And lastly, we can't rule out that it's not one of our own that is stealing from us. If any of you have any information or leads that can help us with this endeavor it would be very much appreciated. But it's safe to say that if our competency with this assignment is brought into any further question then we risk losing our station. Understand? That means all of us will be out of a job if this shit keeps happening. So keep your eyes peeled and your ears open for anything that even comes off as the slightest bit suspicious. Resources are available for discreet and anonymous reporting, they will be given out at the end of each of your shifts, just make sure to come to this office once you've clocked out. Got it?”

A series of affirmative murmurs came back and the zebra gave a satisfied nod of his head.” Any questions?” he asked. There came no response. “All right, dismissed to your stations then.”

The room devolved into motion once more as everyone stood up almost at the same time and made their way for the door. The filing out was slow going and a curious air had developed on all of guards as they made their way back to their stations. Thomas's own mind was buzzing with thoughts regarding the situation, interrupted when Will came up to his side and bumped their shoulders.

“Oh, hey you,” the bull said and donned a smile once he turned to the wolf.

“Heyas. Got yourself spooked about something? Maybe thinking about sneaking off with a tank while everyone has their back turned?” Will teased with a grin. The louder than necessary joke caused a few guards within earshot to shoot him an unamused look.

“Hilarious.” Thomas rolled his eyes. “Our lives are on the line and you think comments like that are a good idea?”

“Oh lighten up.” Will knocked the bull's shoulder with his own again. “We're gunna be fine. Shit goes missing from warehouses all the time and you think the rich fucks that buy this shit are gunna cut off their nose to spite their face? They need us more than we need them.”

“Still, the less boat rocking the better,” Thomas replied. “Anyway, I'm back on my rotation. What about you?”

“Same. I've got break in twenty. What about you?” Will asked as they made their way back outside.

“Same.” Thomas mumbled.

“Good! Maybe we can figure out some way to calm you down or something,” Will commented before meandering off to to his station, not bothering to wait around for the other's response.

Thomas didn't even care to say anything back. Instead, he chose to watch the wolf trot away with his eyes wandering down to fixate on that toned butt set in those tight fitting cargo pants. A smirk drew at the corner of his mouth as devious thoughts entered his mind and swam around. They stayed there even as he walked off to resume his own station.

The twenty minutes from that point to when Thomas and Will were relieved of their duty went by fast. The bull tried to keep his thoughts on task but they would always come back to daydreaming about that sexy wolf. As the minutes ticked by his fantasies only grew to be more intrusive and explicit. By the time his radio spoke up with the voice of his manager he was practically salivating.

Thomas walked to the breakroom at a quickened pace, nearly at a run if he didn't remind himself to at least keep some level of composure. He knew Will would tease him relentlessly if he came rushing into the breakroom sporting an erection that was already aching and tenting the front of his pants. To be fair, he'd probably get teased regardless.

Thomas tried his best to come off as nonchalant about stepping into the breakroom from the outside entrance. Nudging the door open and peaking in to see who all might be inside was what he did all the time. But what wasn't nearly so common was seeing Will already in a state of undress.

The bull didn't know how it was that the other male got into the breakroom before him, even if he was close on his rotation. Or how he was able to take his gauntlets and clothing off so fast. Regardless, he'd never complain.

“It's about damn time,” Will huffed as he hopped back to sit on the ledge of the wide spanning table at the center of the room. “What the hell always takes you so long?”

“Me?” Thomas grunted as he hastily went about unlocking his gauntlets and shrugging them off. “How the fuck do you get here so fast?”

“Oh jeez, don't tell me you actually wait to get the call before you come here,” Will laughed and flashed a smug, toothy grin.

Thomas replied with an angry snort and shook his head disapprovingly while yanking his shirt over his head and shoving his bottoms down to his ankles. His cock eagerly sprung free, now almost completely hard after being spurred on by the sight of the other's naked form.

He stepped out of the leg holes of his pants while advancing on the wolf, his cock swaying proudly with each step. He gripped it with one hand and pumped its impressive size in anticipation as he neared, even encouraging some precum to seep from its tip and smear his palm.

Will's expression quickly changed when the other male got close enough for him to smell the strong, musky arousal that emanated from his muscular stature. His own cock throbbed freely from its sheath, a bright red pyre that glistened in the room's light. He'd have been touching it as well if he hadn't been occupied with spreading his legs and grasping his ass from underneath with both paws.

All thoughts of Will's duty shirking exited the bull's mind as he came to stand between the other's thighs. He curled his free arm around the wolf's nearest leg and playfully tapped his throbbing girth against the gray and white furred groin. In every dimension the bull's member was larger, something that he loved to tease his lover about, finding that the resulting blush to be immensely cute.

Nothing even needed to be said as Thomas's mouth curled up at the edge. The wolf's muzzle quickly flushed but he made no attempt to hide it, though his cock did give a knowing flex. A low chuckle rumbled from the bull's chest as he continued to stroke himself and bump his member against the other's sheath and balls.

“What are you waiting for?” Will grumbled, his intense need tainting his words.

“Beg for it,” Thomas answered.

“Are you kidding me? We don't have time for that!” the wolf hissed between clenched teeth.

Thomas didn't reply, instead continuing to rub himself and lightly grind their dicks together. When silence fell over them and nothing else happened, the wolf realized that he didn't have much of a choice and time was quickly running out.

“Ugh, for fucks sake. Please just fuck me. I can't think straight without your cock in me,” Will growled, his cheeks turning a brighter shade of pink beneath his gray cheeks.

“Good boy. Was that so hard?” Thomas teased and drew his hips back so that he could aim his cock between the other's asscheeks. When he did so, he caught sight of the wolf's rapidly wagging tail.

The pink tailhole was as tight as the bull remembered. His cock slid in without much trouble, despite the distinct lack of lube. The wolf's warm insides welcomed him eagerly all the way to the point that every inch he had to offer was settled within.

Will let out a satisfied sigh as he felt the bull's hips press against his own. Two strong hands grasped him by the knees to keep his legs drawn nice and wide before the first few pumps were made. The wolf's insides gripped his lover's length like they didn't want to let go, and in a way it was true. Thomas barely wanted to be without the exquisite sensation that came with the slow, steady motion but regardless he knew that the return stroke would bring more of what he loved.

Each thrust caused the table to shudder and the wolf's cock to sway like a proud flagpole in the wind. Will released his grip on his own ass and seized his shaft with one paw while he grasped the side of the table with the other. He pumped over his sensitive flesh in tandem with the bull's bucking, matching his stroke down as Thomas would drive forward.

The bull's impressive length and girth stretched the other male to his limit, a normally discomforting feeling that was entirely transformed into bliss for the wolf. On top of that, every motion that Thomas made had his cock grinding hard against the wolf's prostate, sending frequent surges of bliss through his pelvis and up along his cock.

Low grunts accompanied each roll of his hips from Thomas. His head tilted down and his eyes strayed shut as he concentrated on the pleasure that was steadily stroking along his cock. Precum spilled freely from his tip that did well to pick up any lubrication slack that the wolf's insides hadn't provided naturally. As such, the sensations were made more intense and he was spurred to drive himself faster and harder.

Each powerful hit brought with it a deep grunt from both males. Will had long since relaxed fully against the table, his head tilted up with closed eyes and a lolling tongue from the side of his mouth. The speed that he rubbed himself continued to match the speed by which he was fucked. It was an exquisite combination to be stimulated like this from both sides of his pelvis, one that he'd never get tired of.

Thomas's groans of pleasure steadily grew louder as time went on. He'd often huff and snort as his hips worked into a fevered pace that made the smacking of their bodies sound like the enthusiastic applause of an audience. Will noticed the vigor right away since the pleasure that coursed through his lower belly seemed to be omnipresent. It got to the point that his quickened masturbation could no longer keep up. That seemed to be okay, since Thomas appeared to be quickly approaching his hard earned climax.

Will peaked with one eye open at his lover's expression and the mask of concentration over the bull's face was something that he found he to incredibly attractive. The muscles along his torso were at a near constant flex with thick veins crossing over his biceps and shoulders. His grip on the wolf's legs hadn't let up since the start and from how tight of a hold they had, Will fully expected to be slightly bruised in the coming days.

Thomas gradually leaned his upper body farther over his lover's as the pleasure built to new heights. His breathing had now become significantly more labored and he couldn't control himself anymore. His body was on auto pilot. No matter how much he wanted to prolong their fun, it didn't seem like he had much say in the matter. In truth it was for the best as their break time was no doubt coming down to the last few minutes.

“You gunna cum in me?” Will asked, his face now only a few inches form the other's. The wolf's voice seemed to snap Thomas partially form his blissful reverie. He opened his eyes to gaze down at his lover. With how much his mind had become clouded with bliss, the best he could reply with was a nod.

That simple gesture caused a wide grin to split the wolf's mouth. In truth he was teetering on that same edge. His cock begged for release and he had been edging for the past couple of minutes in anticipation of the bull's orgasm. His cock ached terribly, but luckily it wouldn't have to wait much longer.

Thomas's moans quickly became more deep and guttural. The volume erupted in what seemed like a snarl and his lips curled back to show off his grit teeth. Will's own moans were lost in the other's gruff tone, but he didn't much care. All that he wanted was to get filled with thick, cervine cum, and in that instant his wish was granted.

With one last, powerful thrust, the bull slammed every inch of himself inside and unleashed the full fury of his balls. His tip erupted with a gush of hot white fluid that painted the inside of Will's ass. At the same time, the wolf's battered prostate was pushed against the hardest so far, causing him to go hurdling into his own blissful climax.

Just as sticky globs spilled inside of him, Will's cock erupted with thick ropes spattering his ab rippled belly and chest. His cock flexed hard, the knot at the base swollen to the size of an apple as the intense pleasure over took him. Luckily he still had the wherewithal to not let out a howl that would have no doubt alerted anyone nearby to what they were doing, but he did have to clamp his free paw over his mouth to accomplish that.

Thomas shivered and shuddered as the pleasure gradually ebbed form his body. When he opened his eyes to look at the wolf he noticed that Will was doing much the same. Their hips were pushed firmly together even though the bull's cock was quickly losing its rigidity. It only took one slight step back and his softened member slipped free, leaving the other's asshole gaped and drooling cum.

“F-fuck,” Will sighed and settled his legs back down once Thomas let go. The two panted in the silence that seemed to fall over the room in that moment. Neither really cared to move, simply enjoying the presence of each other and the sound of their heavy breathing.

Eventually the wolf stirred after recovering enough and sat up on the edge of the table. Doing so caused the rest of Thomas's jizz to spill out, but he didn't much care. So much time had gone by that he knew the next pair would be in for their own break and it would look pretty terrible to be literally caught with his pants down.

Thomas was much of the same mind. He made his way over to his discarded clothes and equipment and hastily began to pull them on, not caring if everything didn't feel quite as well as it should have. He'd adjust his pieces once he was back out on patrol. For now his mission was creating any plausible deniability of what had gone on between him and his lover.

And speaking of, by the time the bull had finished strapping his last gauntlet, Will was already coming up from behind with a smirk. “Why are you so slow with that shit?”

“How the hell are you so fast?” Thomas retorted as he finished his task. Will was about to snap a witty comeback when the door of the breakroom suddenly came open. The two turned to see another guard duo come strolling in, both stout pit bulls that looked like they could have been brothers.

“Better get yours asses out there before Akers finds out you're slacking,” one of the dogs said. Thomas rolled his eyes but Will pivoted rather fast on the comment.

“What's got you two wanting the breakroom all to yourselves?” the wolf said “Not planning anything you might regret, are you?”

“And risk pissing off the CO? I'd like to keep my ears how they are, thanks,” the other dog replied with a grin.

“Pretty sure Akers would do worse than cut off an ear,” the wolf said again as he and Thomas passed by the other guards and slipped back out into the night.

Thomas wasn't one to joke about such things, mainly because they weren't jokes. Given the seriousness of their duty, anyone caught fucking over the company like what was currently happening was likely to be shot and buried on sight and no one on duty would say a word about it unless they wanted to end up the same way.

Though the bull's mind still wondered on the subject of punishment by the zebra, he and Will still gave their normal farewell glances before continuing on their way to their posts. As Thomas crossed the warehouse campus, he was reminded of the gleaming moon that had since fallen a bit in the sky.

In that brief moment, he was struck with clarity and he was glad to have his mind cleansed of the thoughts of what issued were plaguing the warehouse. In that moment, he just enjoyed the pretty sight and the calm air as he casually went on his way, satisfied with another break from this demanding job.

Patreon Updates

Meet Me in the Orchard 2

Awesome art by: https://www.furaffinity.net/user/torakuta

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-in-8966547

Dominic felt like he was on top of the world. The fall apple festival was finally over, and the akita was still riding high after being enlisted as that year's parade captain. He was now elevated within his society, a step closer to greater things for sure. Curiously, he hadn't seen either Tess or Asher since that day in the orchard. He wanted to thank them for upholding their end of the bargain, but no matter where he looked he couldn't seem to locate them.   

  It wasn't something that weighed too much on his mind. He figured that one or both of them would show up when they wanted to. Until then, Dominic went back to working on his own family's orchard. The days had been getting cooler, and the nice breezes that would waft through the orchard were nice against his bare body.   

  He had just got done pruning for the day and was setting his equipment back inside of the basket affixed to his ATV. He climbed into the seat and reached down to start it when he realized the keys were missing. It was also at this point in time that he realized that he wasn't alone.   

 The akita looked over his shoulders first but saw no one, and yet there was an undeniable feeling that he was being watched. He gazed among the trees and then scanned down the lanes of the orchard, but at first glance it would seem that he was all alone. That was at least the case until a shadow began to move from a nearby tree.   

  “Long time no see, Dom,” came Tess's voice from his left. He turned in her direction in time to see her lithe form step out from behind a thick trunk. She wore a beaming smile and she fixed her eyes to his as she casually sauntered over. While he was fully accustomed to seeing naked women all through his life, Tess was always able to make him shiver as he admired her body.   

  “Evening, Tess. How have you been?” Dominic asked as he lifted himself from the ATV seat and took a couple steps to close the distance between the two of them.   

  “Things have been pretty great. I saw how good you were at the front of the parade this year. I doubt there's a woman out there that doesn't want you now,” she continued and stopped less than a foot away from him. The smile that she held was somewhat smug, it was easy to tell that she was waiting for something that she was clearly deserved of.   

  “About that,” Dominic began and cleared his throat. “Thank you very much. It must have taken quite a lot of convincing to get your dad to name me.”   

  “Nah, not as much as you might think. You were already on his mind, actually,” she replied and winked at him.   

  “Glad to know my athleticism doesn't go unnoticed. I just finished up here, do you want a ride back to your home?” he asked and pointed with his thumb back towards his ATV.   

  “Finished?” She gigged and shook her head. “We've barely begun anything, Dom.” The way her voice sounded caused a cold shiver to race up his spine. How strange, he came to realize, that someone as thin and unassuming as she was, that she was able to have that affect on him. She stepped closer to him while maintain their gaze. The akita had to swallow hard to try and break the awkward sensation that had come over him.

  “If you're meaning sex, my house isn't too far away. We could have a nice, comfortable setting,” he replied softly, as if he didn't want to alert anyone else that might have been around. He wasn't the only worker on the orchard, after all.   

  “Here is just fine,” Tess replied at a casual tone. “Besides, I don't think you could carry all three of us on your little four wheeler.”   

  “Three of us?” Dominic asked and glanced around. “There's no one else...” his words caught in his throat as he turned fully around to find that Asher sprawled out along the length of the ATV's seat. Just as naked as the other rabbit, the femboy smiled up at the dog and winked playfully. Around his finger he twirled a silver ring that held the key to the vehicle. “Here...”   

  Tess closed the rest of the distance and hugged Dominic from behind. Her paws came to stroke over his strong chest and eventually drifted low to his exposed sheath. “Like I said, this is the perfect place for us to get away with some fun on the job,” she assured.   

  “Someone could hear us though,” Dominic pressed. A shiver of excitement ran up his spine when the female rabbit's paws began to push back his sheath to show off the limp mass of his canid cock. Even in its flaccid state, it was quite the sight to behold.   

  “Oh, I made sure we'd have plenty of privacy,” Asher said while sitting up and turning around. “There's not a single other worker on this half of the orchard. As long as we don't scream bloody murder we'll get away with quite a lot.” The femboy got down on his knees in front of the dog and immediately pushed his face against the exposed member. It held a strong, masculine odor that filled the other male's senses and made him moan out in a hot exhale. A full day of working hard allowed the rabbit to bask in the akita's powerful musk.   

  “How long have you two been wondering around here?” Dominic managed to whisper before his breath caught in his throat. Asher pulled the entire length of his soft dick into his mouth. Now with the femboy's nose buried against the akita's pelvis, his tongue began to swish back and forth along the underside while suckling off any initial precum that might have coated the dark red surface.   

  “We've been watching you since your shift began,” Tess said as she slowly made her way around to the dog's front. She sank down to her knees to be right beside her friend. Asher drew his mouth back to show that Dominic's cock had become considerably more swollen and rigid. It was almost to its full size by the time that she added her own mouth to the action.   

  With a set of rabbit lips pressed against either side of his member, the two began to lap over his shaft and grind their mouths against it in unison. Pleasure streaked up the dog's girth and he began to moan out more freely. His paws set on the back of their heads to hold them in place while the oral attention continued.   

  The black rabbits seemed to progress into a more frenzied motion between them as they could feel the akita getting hornier. Precum was dripping from the rock hard tip and the girl was able to capture the tip between her lips so she could swallow the coveted drops. Meanwhile, Asher lapped over as much of the remaining cock as he could, going low so that when he reached the bulbous base he could begin to kiss and lick over Dominic's balls.   

  The akita's eyes slowly closed and he moaned more aggressively. The pleasure was starting to consume his mind and with it went the control over his own actions. His hips bucked against Tess's mouth and she moaned eagerly as the length pushed farther into her throat. Her lips were starting to wrap around the deflated knot at the base of his dick. Meanwhile, her tongue never stopped slathering every inch of his girth with her saliva, and the farther it progressed the easier she was able to milk him with the well practiced muscles of her esophagus.   

  Farther down, Asher was fawning over the akita's hefty sack like it was made out of gold. It very well might have been, a strong, dominant lineage was no doubt housed within those luscious orbs. The femboy kissed, licked, and nuzzled them while cradling each ball in each of his palms. The way his fingers massaged them complemented the female's drawing motion rather well. So much of this attention and Dominic was howling out a steady, pleasured tone.   

  Tess abruptly pulled back and gasped. Her mouth hung open and her lips were parted and coated in saliva. Strings of spit hovered in the distance between the dog dick and her mouth. They broke as she leaned farther back and eventually placed both paws on his girth to pump him from base to tip. The motion was well lubricated and accompanied it with a squelching sound with every pump.   

  “I think you're ready for the real fun now,” Tess declared and giggled. At the sound of her words, Asher leaned up to be level with her face and the two rabbits beamed up at the akita. Dominic looked down and tilted his head while quirking an eyebrow. He was breathing hard, his broad chest puffing with each pant.   

  “What do you mean?” he asked. He didn't quite realize it, but Tess had taken a firm hold of the dog's knees. With her in place, Asher stood up and stared intently into Dominic's eyes. The femboy smiled amorously and leaned his face closer with his small paws setting on the dog's chest.   

  By most accounts, Dominic was straight, though with his last experience with Asher still fresh, it would seem he didn't mind the company of a male if they seemed to be far more on the feminine spectrum. As such, the akita didn't shy away like he might have with other males in the femboy's place. In fact, he leaned in as well, expecting an affectionate kiss but was instead met with a sudden shove.   

  Dominic's eyes snapped open and he gasped. He intended to step back so that he might catch himself but the girl's firm hold kept him from doing such. His arms wheeled and he tumbled backward to the soft grassy ground, though that didn't mean the landing didn't hurt. He groaned and leaned up on his elbow. When he realized what had just happened he grit his teeth and growled. He looked up with momentary fury but immediately calmed down when he felt both rabbits climb on top of him.   

  “You could have just asked,” he said, still irritated but quickly recovering.   

  “Where's the fun in that?” Asher giggled as he moved up higher on the dog's form. Both rabbits were on their paws and knees. Tess had stopped her advance while on his pelvis, in fact she was attempting to straddle him right there while facing towards him. While Dominic kept his eye on her, he was quick to become distracted by the femboy as he leaned his face closer once again. This time there was no stopping, and the rabbit's lips touched his own.   

  Dominic didn't know how his first kiss with another male was going to be, but he was pleasantly surprised to find that Asher didn't feel any different than a woman. The novel sensation made the akita lean into the embrace and his strong paws reached up to wrap around the femboy's lower back. The rabbit leaned more into the embrace and his lithe tongue gently strolled across the front of Dominic's lips. The dog opened his mouth and his own tongue exited to have a deeper taste of the rabbit.   

  Tess grinned as she watched her friend and her lover enjoy a passionate exchange. While they did, she made sure to position herself accordingly. She set a thigh on either side of the akita's hips and reached between her legs to set his cock against the opening of her pussy. She lowered herself and entered every inch the dog had to offer into her tight, wet confines. Dominic reacted right away by arching his back and moaning against Asher's mouth. That made the femboy giggle and pull away. The two opened their eyes half way and stared at each other while the girl began to bounce on the dog's lap.

  A low grunt escaped Dominic's mouth and his eyes flexed shut once more. He could feel Asher's paws stroking over his broad chest and muscular stomach, all the while the woman was grinding down as she swayed her hips. It was a resounding clap with every motion and the tight feeling of her pussy consumed the dog's mind.   

  The femboy leaned back down and began to kiss along the side of the other male's neck. He traced his lips across Dominic's clavicle and then down his torso on a clear mission for his crotch. When he did finally get to the bulbous knot that hung outside of Tess's cunt, he gave it only one lick and then leaned up.   

  Tess's face was a mask of pleasure. She looked at the dog and her friend through half lidded eyes. Moans spilled from her lips with ever breath that she exhaled. She bounced with enthusiasm, her large breasts swaying with the quick movement of her hips.   

  Asher leaned up far enough so that his face was level with hers. Their lips met and and their eyes closed as the embrace deepened quickly. The two bunnies lost themselves in the moment, during which, Asher worked himself into a more comfortable position.   

  This new state had him straddling Dominic's chest, though the akita wasn't nearly so aware that the femboy's ass was mere inches from his face. The dog had lost himself in his own carnal enjoyment. His cock flexed hard within Tess's cunt and it sent powerful waves of climactic bliss through her body.   

  She would often squeeze down on his throbbing girth, milking him as she continued a rapid pace of dipping down and then shifting her hips to grind on his length. Precum spilled within her pussy and it made for a well lubricated venture, and one that turned out to be quite messy. The mixture of their fluids ran down the curve of the akita's ballsack and even soaked into the fur there. The ground beneath both of their bodies was becoming damp from all of their effort.   

  Asher kept up his passionate kiss for as long as he could. They played their tongues together, exchanging playful nibbles and lip bites as the girl worked herself into a frenzy of bliss.   

  Dominic was under the rabbits' control by this point, and they both knew it. It emboldened the femboy to reach back with both paws to spread his pert buttcheeks and then ease back closer to the akita's muzzle. This was when the dog opened his eyes and saw the stunningly attractive backside coming closer.   

  Suddenly seeming to be the dominant one, Asher leaned back from Tess and looked over his shoulder at Dominic. “Lick my asshole,” the femboy said, his voice soft yet demanding. Barely from over the male bunny's back, the akita spotted the girl's face and saw that she was craning her head in an eager way to watch the far stronger male become the beta of the situation.

  Perhaps it was an unexplored fetish for Dominic, or maybe it was more of his true feelings towards very feminine males becoming realized, but either way he didn't struggle to get away. He actually seemed to be eager to give Asher some pleasure.   

  Without a word, the akita's muzzle craned up to meet Asher's backside. His face buried between those cheeks and his lips settled on the femboy's clean tailhole. It would seem that the new experiences for the dog were coming more and more frequent, particularly those pertaining to this cute male and other males by extension.   

  Dominic's first lick of the wrinkled surface was exploratory but the many others after it came from aroused hunger. His paws gripped the femboy by the hips and he pushed his mouth more aggressively against the pucker. It wasn't any different than eating out a girl, he found, and once his body was settling into the rimming motion, instinct took over.   

  Asher moaned hotly and leaned against Tess's breasts as the sensual feelings drew up from his backside. His hips would sway slightly but the dog had him in a firm grasp. He was actually quite surprised by how fast the akita had acclimated to the presented backside. In all he was very pleased with the outcome though.   

  The rabbits settled against each other for support as time wore on. Dominic was intent on licking at the femboy's tailhole and even pushing inside to explore deeper. Tess was riding as quickly as she could while conserving her energy, but that didn't stop the intense feeling from building within her belly. The impending sensation of a rapidly approaching orgasm coincided with Dominic's own. With every motion, Tess could feel the swollen knot at the base of Dominic's cock growing larger.   

  Although muffled by Asher's butt, the akita was groaning quite loudly in bliss. His tongue was deep as he could delve it into the femboy's ass but it didn't stop him from showing his pleasure. The powerful surge of pressure hit his core and accelerated quickly from the base of his cock to the tip. He didn't give much of a warning except an increasingly louder grunt. It was also accompanied by a few powerful thrusts against Tess's cunt.   

  The woman gasped loudly and her eyes went wide as she felt the dog's knot suddenly pop inside of her. The pressure was intense and it sent a hot bolt of euphoria cascading up her spine. Next came the rush of cum that filled her pussy in a deluge. Dominic didn't stop thrusting, and with every motion there came another powerful spurt of his jizz.   

  It was the catalyst for his own climax, and her body clenched down hard on Dominic's shaft as she sprayed it in feminine juices. She cried out and arched her back while tilting her head. The mix of their cum flowed out around the bulb and soaked his balls and her ass in the creamy mixture. She convulsed there for a few more moments as the exquisite sensations of ecstasy eventually ebbed from her body. When they had, her frame relaxed and her head suddenly lolled forward.   

  Asher watched his friend with content. In this time, the akita had stopped giving his tailhole so much oral attention. Now all he could feel was the dog's breath between his cheeks.   

  “How do you feel?” Asher asked and nudged the other rabbit with his nose.   

  “Wonderful,” Tess sighed and straightened her back. She pushed away several locks of her long hair that had fallen in front of her face and beamed at the femboy.   

  “Good. Now it's my turn on that dick,” Asher declared. Tess nodded in agreement and began to gently churn her hips while lifting up. She had perfected herself at getting unstuck from dog knots, and Dominic's was no different. She came free with a loud, squelching sound and a sudden rush of dog jizz that poured from her gaped pussy.   

  She gingerly moved to the side, and once the male rabbit saw his opening, he leaned forward while pushing with his feet. The akita was still recovering from his exhaustive fun with the woman, so he let his paws release the other's hips. Little did he realize that they were only switching places.   

  Dominic opened his eyes in time to see that Tess's body had come to dominate his view. She was facing towards him and she was straddling his chest, not unlike what Asher had just been doing. Though that meant that the fur of his chest was becoming damp with his and her cum. He grimaced slightly at the sight but then again, the view of her pristine pussy was a very welcomed image. She scooted closer and he opened his mouth. It was then that he realized that Asher must have been the one that was getting in position above his cock.   

  Indeed, the femboy had set the still erect dog dick between his cheeks. The slick saliva that covered his asshole and the cum caked cock promised an effortless insertion, and it was true. Asher had barely needed to apply much pressure at all as he began to push Dominic's overly sensitive girth inside.

  The akita gasped when the femboy settled all the way down. Tess took the opportunity to shove her crotch into his face with her cunt settled right between his lips. The salty mixture of various fluids tainted the dog's tongue and he quickly began to lick at them. He moaned and swallowed in unison as he was ridden once more.     

  Asher's little cock had grown erect in the time of his ass being licked. Now as he rutted his hips, the meager length swung around. He leaned back and placed one paw on Dominic's thigh for leverage while he gripped his member and began to pump it in time of his own movements.   

  Dominic's body began to work and move on its own in two strangely contradictory ways. His legs would kick and his core would writhe as if he was trying to get away from the femboy, but at the same time his hips would thrust up to bury every last inch he had to offer within the rabbit's tight asshole.   

  It was an intense motion that had the femboy's prostate being pounded and rubbed. His meager cock throbbed and begged for more attention. He pumped it harder and made a bit of precum bead from the tip just as he started to really move against Dominic's lap.   

  The akita's mind was thrown into a colorful world of sensations that he was struggling to keep in line. He tried to occupy himself by concentrating on Tess's cunt but the pleasure threatened to completely take over his body. He slurped and smacked loudly and frequently moaned. The vibrations carried against the woman's clit and she too writhed in bliss.    

  As the dog's body began to calm down and be reminded of who he was, the writhing motions turned back into enthusiastic thrusting. Asher was no longer merely riding on the other's thick shaft, it was now thrusting inside of him in tandem with his motions.

  The clap of their bodies meeting matched the volume of their moans. Their motions and noises carried on for several minutes, but the akita's body was tired and already flooded with the intensities of sex.   

  Dominic's member panged a familiar wave of pleasure that hit him just as hard as the first time. His thick knot, that had yet to deflate since his first orgasm, began to pound at Asher's tailhole with a sudden ferocity. The femboy wasn't expecting such a feeling but he wasn't deterred by it. Even though he was much too tight to take the dog's bulb, that didn't stop him from enjoying the effort.   

  Rough growls and grunts sounded from between Tess's thighs and both rabbits were immediately aware of what was happening. It was only mere seconds later that there came a hot gush of cum to surge within Asher's ass. It wasn't near the amount that Tess had experienced but it was still an appreciable amount.   

  The climax was marked by another aggressive howl, muffled by the woman much like it had been by the femboy. Dominic writhed and continued to groan as the aftershocks of intensity coursed through his veins.   

  Asher shuddered and bit his finger to stifle his own high pitched whine of euphoria as he hit his own peak in that same instant. Though not near the same volume as what was inside of him, a few watery spurts of cum spilled out of his own little dick. The two males' climax ebbed away at the same time as the last few drops ceased spilling from their members.   

  Heavy panting replaced the fevered moans of the trio. Now drained of energy, they each slumped over and simply stayed still to recover. It didn't take long for the rabbits to bring themselves back up to an active state, but the dog was far more sluggish.   

  Asher pulled off of the thick akita shaft and stood up with his feet planted on either side of Dominic's sides. Tess did the same, though she stepped off to by right beside her friend. Dominic stayed where he was, just staring up at the two and panting hard. His ears perked while he listened to them talk.   

  “That will never get old,” Tess giggled and reached her arms high above her head in an extended stretch.   

  Asher giggled, “That's for sure,” and then did a similar motion by holding his paws behind his back and flexing his arms. Then the two turned to Dominic at the same time and beamed down at him.   

  “This has been a lot of fun, Dom. I hope you don't mind, but you're gunna start seeing us around quite a lot. And uh, don't worry about any rumors that you might begin to hear. Things will begin to make sense as time goes on,” Tess said and winked. Asher just giggled and then suddenly tossed the ring of keys that he had stolen earlier onto the akita's belly.   

  Dominic sat up and furrowed his brows as he watched the two rabbits turn and begin to walk off. “What do you mean about rumors?” he called after them.   

  Tess turned back again and playfully stuck out her tongue at him. “All will make sense in good time. But for now, have a good day!” After that, the two darted off and vanished among the other rows of apple trees, leaving the dog in his confused state.   

  A few more moments later and Dominic had regained enough composure to stand up and dust himself off of any grass and dirt that clung to his form. He snatched up his keys and meandered back over to the vehicle. He stuck them into the ignition and hoped on.   

  While the ATV revved to life, he continued to play Tess's words over and over again in his mind. Talk of any rumors surrounding him made him nervous, especially when he knew nothing about their content. He sped off towards home and shook the thoughts from his head, intent on not letting them ruin what remained of his day.

Meet Me in the Dungeon 2

Awesome art by: http://www.furaffinity.net/user/bluepanda1

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-in-15139051

“They came in the night, my liege. My family stood no chance, our sons were beaten and we were robbed of any meager value that we had,” the man said, a thin, older dog that held his hat clenched in both paws in front of him. “I only ask for an extension of your already generous protection. I'd try to deal with the matter myself and hire some help, but...like I said, I have no money.”   

  The saber toothed tiger listened intently as he sat on his large, ornate throne. This was the last audience he was set to have for the day, which he was looking forward to as these kinds of dealings were always so taxing on his mind. It was also not the first time this kind of a complaint had come to him today.   

  When the dog paused for the king to reply, the tiger turned to his side where a set of trusted advisers stood waiting to give their input. “This has been...the sixth case similar to this?” the king asked.   

  “That's right, my liege,” one adviser said, a tall, female, black cat dressed in white robes. The other nodded in agreement, an almost identical replica of the first.   

  “Where is it that you live?” the saber-toothed tiger asked the man.   

  “Far outside the city, my liege. Near the Amber Keep,” the dog explained quickly.   

  “That's what I had thought. We are already looking into the bandit issue near the Amber Keep. I will offer you the same that I offered the others with the same problem: two guards to be stationed at your home. They will check in with the rotation that I am currently setting up to hunt down the bandits, so you will need to room them for eight days. Do you have the accommodations?”   

  “Uh, yes, my liege. We may not have much but we can spare a room for two guards,” the dog said quickly. The king nodded his head.   

  “We will provide food for them, all you have to do is make sure that they are comfortable,” the tiger continued on.   

  “Thank you. Thank you so very much, my liege!” the dog said and bowed deeply. A servant of the court stepped up to the dog and lead him away to gather more information and to make the proper arrangements.   

  The king watched him leave, then ever so faintly, there came a brief knocking sound to the tiger's ears. It was more felt than heard really, but it was done in such a way to alert just the king and no one else.   

  “If it pleases the court, I would like some privacy in the throne room,” the king said to the full congregation. “Today's duties have concluded, I simply wish to be left alone.”   

  Everyone in the room glanced to him and then silently nodded or bowed. Then they all began to move towards the far end where the huge double doors made the entrance. He waited patiently as even his guards made their way out, and when the final thud of the massive wooden panels echoed through the room, the king gave a soft sigh.   

  “I still don't understand why you prefer to stay in the shadows,” the king rumbled, seemingly to the emptiness of the room.   

  “I thought it was all a part of my duty,” came a soft reply from behind him. Then in near silence, the familiar raccoon stepped into view from beside the throne.   

  “It doesn't have to be. You can be here as a part of my court if you so wished,” the tiger replied. The feminine male shrugged his shoulders and came to stand in front of the far larger feline and faced towards him.   

  “It would defeat the purpose of having me here at all if everyone knew of my existence. Best for my part to be a piece not on the game board,” Tarmus went on and winked.   

  “So be it,” the king shrugged his shoulders and smiled. “Have any news for me?”   

  “I do,” the raccoon said with a grin. The two gazed into each other's eyes for a while longer, silence enveloping the room once more. A minute passed and the tiger quirked an eyebrow when nothing more came from the raccoon.   

  “Are you going to tell me what the news is?” the king asked, a bit annoyed.   

  “Of course. But there's the small task of my payment. Can't do everything for free, can I?” Tarmus replied with a smirk.   

  “I suppose not. So what would you like then?” the tiger mumbled.   

  Tarmus continued to stare up into his king's eyes as he moved closer. His form pushed between the other's legs and his paws came to rest on the powerful knees at his hips. The Shadow Guard's intentions became immediately recognized by the king and his features shifted into that of a knowing grin.   

  “Awfully ballsy of you to try any of this within my court,” the king rumbled and fixed his paws to the armrests of his throne.   

  “It's the fact that we're in your court that makes it so appealing. I bet you've never fucked anyone on your throne before,” Tarmus said as his paws stroked up the other's thighs, eventually coming to rest on the hem of the larger male's pants.   

  “You'd be surprised,” the tiger chuckled.   

  “Well, that's a little disappointing. I was hoping I'd be doing something with you that hasn't been done before,” the raccoon said as he gingerly tugged down the tigers pants to mid thigh, the king's hips shifting from side to side to help the process along.   

  “Give it some time. If you're looking for suggestions, I have plenty,” the tiger rumbled and then let out a low purr as he felt the other's paws gently place around the hefty sheath at his groin. There was a pink tip that was peaking out and the clean, yet strong musk brought a thrill through the smaller male's mind.   

  “Perhaps, but for now I'm content with this,” Tarmus said back and leaned his head down for the tiger's crotch. His face brushed against the soft fur of the white sheath and he drew in a much deeper breath of the tantalizing smell of the powerful feline.   

  His lips grazed up the side of the pouch and when they came to the top, he pushed down, forcing the sides of the sheath to press back and make the soft cock within to become exposed. It was as thick and delicious as Tarmus remembered and he moaned to himself as he drew more of it between his lips.   

  The king's response was immediate. The muscles along his arms and chest flexed as he was hit with an immediate wave of pleasure. Blood was quick to flow between his legs and his member began swelling. The welcomed increase within the feminine male's mouth made him slurp loudly and push his head down to accept as much of the growing dick as he could.   

  It wasn't long at all before the king was at a full stand with precum dripping from the tip. Tarmus was happy to suck away any juices that the tiger gave him to be swallowed down into his happily awaiting belly.   

  Unfortunately when the throbbing shaft grew to be too long for the raccoon to handle, he wrapped his paws around the base and began to bob his head around the upper half. His tongue swirled around the tip whenever he would draw up far enough with his lips keeping an otherwise perfect seal against the rigid flesh.   

  The king's hips pushed up to meet the other's mouth whenever he would dip down. It was an exquisite sensation of how tight the raccoon kept his lips to the other's surface. The small tongue would press to the underside of the throbbing girth and encourage even more precum to spill out.   

  The motions of the two steadily grew more aggressive as time went on. With each movement of Tarmus's head a bit more of the tiger's cock would push inside. The tip bumped against the back of his throat and had even begun to push down his esophagus. He struggled to keep his gag reflex from overpowering his other motions but it was often impossible to control.   

  Saliva spilled down the sides of the king's member, of which the raccoon's paws smeared over the bottom half. The entire impressive organ gleamed in the midday light that filtered through the high up windows of the court room.   

  Heavy moans spilled from the tiger's mouth as the pleasure mounted quickly, his body seeming to just move on its own when the sensations grew too intense. Despite the ever flowing cascade of warmth up and down his dick, there was more that the king wanted. He reached out with one paw and gently grasped the side of the raccoon's cheek at a point that he was drawing back.   

  Tarmus's eyes fluttered open and he looked up at the tiger with the cock tip hanging between his lips. The king cleared his throat, grinned, and spoke, “I think you've gotten me ready enough. Present yourself to me.”   

  Tarmus slipped his mouth back all the way and gave the tip one last lick. “Yes, my liege,” he whispered happily and then stood up. He turned his back to the tiger and slid his paws down to his lithe yet rounded hips with thumbs hooking into the hem of his pants. He pushed the garment down effortlessly, bending over to make sure it went all the way to his feet. As he did, his fluffy tail flicked high over his back, giving the tiger a tantalizing view of the pink tailhole between his toned buttcheeks.
    The king rumbled another appreciative purr at the sight and reached out to stroke his large paws over the other's soft thighs. Tarmus stood there completely bottomless as the king admired his Shadow Guard's physique. He even giggled when he felt the king's lips and nose brush across his backside in an affectionate nuzzle.   

  Tarmus gave a slight wiggle of his hips to get the tiger to lean back enough for the real fun to begin. It was a gesture that garnered a slight growl of annoyance but it otherwise went unheard as the raccoon began to back up. The king was obviously not used to taking orders, but his grievance with the assertive raccoon fell by the wayside as Tarmus settled his legs between the tiger's knees.   

  The tiger's paws gently settled upon the armrests of his throne once again and his back braced against the comfortable cushion as he watched his Shadow Guard do as he wished. With his cock standing straight up, it wasn't difficult for Tarmus to maneuver it against his ass. With his tail still raised high, nothing obscured the view of supple cheeks as they gingerly splayed open as he staggered his legs.   

  In a slow, tantalizing fashion, Tarmus lowered his backside to the king's awaiting pyre. His tight asshole pressed over the tip and spread easily to accommodate the feline's impressive size. A soft grunt escaped him as he let his weight do most of the work, his insides graciously accepting the member deep inside, stretching his muscular ring and sending a blissful shiver up the femboy's spine.   

  In a similar fashion, a pleasured groan rumbled form the king's throat as he felt his cock get squeezed and drawn in. While it was certainly a tight fit, the slick insides of the other's body were quick to accept every inch that he had. It took less time than expected for the raccoon to get comfortable with such a full sensation, but when he did the motions of his lower body began right away.   

  Tarmus reached back and set his paws on the ends of the throne's armrests for leverage as he drew his hips up and back down. Each gentle sway of his body came with a subtle shift of his hips from side to side in an attempt to grind back on the king's lap. The distinct motion had the king purring like thunder as his length was serviced in a manner appropriate for his title.   

  The raccoon grinned to himself as he heard those appreciative sounds. It made him move faster and harder to get the king to make more loud and less constrained noises. It began to have the affect that he wanted, as the purr of his lover grew louder and the moans increased in volume.   

  It was a show that had the king hungry for more. Tarmus swayed his backside in a dancing rhythm that was punctuated by the drumbeat of thighs meeting lap. The pace continued to get faster, and each time the raccoon would draw up he would clench his tight hole to add as much pleasure as he could.   

  Seeing the king's face contort into a mask of pleasure spurred the feminine male to keep up the quickened rate. His own small cock had grown in size from its sheath and now bounced with every motion. While he felt the tiger's precum begin to spill inside and coat his inner walls, so too did the clear liquid spill from the tip of his own small shaft.   

  The king's claws flexed and dug into the decorative wood of his throne. The pleasure grew greater as time went on and soon he couldn't keep himself from bucking his lap up to meet the other's as it would come down. The satisfying clap echoed through the room and the aggressive action brought a breathy whimper of ecstasy from Tarmus.   

  The raccoon's prostate was being battered and ground against with each pass the other's dick made. Fingers of bliss raced up his sides and made his body tremble ever so slightly. It had Tarmus's mind racing with ecstasy saturated thoughts when he suddenly felt the king's strong paws grab him by the waist.   

  No longer content with just letting the femboy ride back on him and occasionally giving aid, the king now wanted an active role in the fun. The raccoon's body was suddenly jolted back to lean against the tiger's broad chest. His feet were forced up from the ground and now hung in the air level with his stomach. The king's powerful hold switched from the other's hips to his knees and held him in this spread-eagle state as a new angle of entry was created.   

  Tarmus's prostate now became exclusively pounded against as the king arched his hips up at an alarming speed. Each thrust was so strong it made the raccoon's entire body shudder and his little cock would flick so violently that pearls of precum were being flung everywhere.   

  A resounding growl of concentration and pleasure emanated from the tiger's chest as he looked down over his prized fuck toy. A near constant grin was splayed over his face as the small squeaks and cries of bliss fell at a near constant rate from Tarmus's mouth. He even squirmed in a feeble attempt to escape or to cope with the waves of intense  that were coursing through him now. It all gave off an endearing show.   

  At first, the sudden change in energy from the king was unusual until Tarmus realized how close the king was getting to climax. His cock had swelled just a little bit, but pumping within such a tight hole it was very noticeable. It was also the telltale sign of a rapidly approaching end to their fun, of which the raccoon was happy to accept.   

  Thundering groans rolled from the king's slack jaw. His eyes gently closed as he let the powerful muscles of his body take over. Indeed, the shadow guard's unheard thoughts had been right. The powerful surge of pleasure was starting at the base of the tiger's cock and it was threatening to erupt out. It gained so much momentum so quickly that the king had no time to warn his lover. Not that he would have if given the time anyway.   

  A thunderous snarl tore its way from the king's throat as the first surge of hot cum painted Tarmus's inner walls. The sudden pressure was too much to bare and it triggered the raccoon's own orgasm, though at a much smaller volume. Little arcs of his white jizz spurted from the tip of his aching length, gone entirely unnoticed by the feline as his hips still worked.

  From every thrust there came an immediate gush of thick, feline seed. In about twenty seconds Tarmus already felt full and maybe a bit swollen, but that was more likely due to his body coming to a full rest on the other's lap. The tiger's cock still throbbed inside of him but it's rush of cum had tapered fast.   

  Tarmus's breathing was far heavier and feverish than the king's. With as toned and fit of a body that he had, a rough, quick fuck wasn't enough to drain him too much of his energy. In all honesty he could have gone another round if the raccoon was willing, but it was clear that he wasn't.   

  Tarmus let himself calm down and to get his breathing under control. When he finally had, he shifted his hips and leaned forward as the king's hold released his legs. The shrinking cock spilled out of his loosened, cummy hole without much issue, leaving the white smeared member behind to lay limp across the king's impressive ballsack. His muscles were sore from being in such an awkward position, but given a few quick stretches helped work out the kinks. When he felt himself better composed, he turned back around to the king and smirked.   

  “Always worth the information that I gather,” he said with a small giggle.   

  “Speaking of, I would say that I have earned what you know,” the tiger replied.

  “Indeed. Well then, the kingdom to the West. Arintold? Their lordship is having doubts of your throne's strength. Given that you hold such important trading routes but lack as powerful of a standing army as you could have, they fear that a strong enough attack may give enemy forces control of the region,” Tarmus recounted.   

  The king gave a dismissive scoff and click of his tongue before shaking his head. “Hardly makes sense, my standing forces could topple Arintold if I were to give the order. They have no place for criticism,” he rumbled his annoyed response.   

  Tarmus just gave a shrug of his shoulders. “I'm not here to deliver any messages, just to relay information.”   

  “As you have. Then I suppose your are dismissed,” the tiger replied and stood up. He drew his pants back up his thighs and tied them tight once more. The raccoon bowed deeply and smiled happily.   

  “Thank you, my liege. I will be sure to come back with any recent news that I come across. Until then, I'll be in the shadows,” the femboy replied as he too gathered his bottoms and slipped them back on. He made like he were about to walk back behind the throne but was suddenly stopped by the king's paws grasping his upper arm.   

  “Before you go, I have another favor to ask.” The raccoon turned to him and waited for him to continue. “We seem to have a bandit issue. I know that you refuse to work with my guards but could you please try and do something about this problem? I'm hardly a king to be revered if I can't protect the lower caste of my rule.”   

  “Consider it done, my liege. Their heads will be on pikes by the morning,” Tarmus said with a wink. The tiger nodded and released the far smaller male. Once given the opportunity, the raccoon dashed to the back of the throne and the sound of his footfalls vanished as soon as he were out of sight. The king blinked in confused and craned his body around to peer behind his throne, but found nothing other than the flat of its back and the shadow that it cast.

Meet Me By the River 2

Awesome art by: https://www.furaffinity.net/user/golub1ka/

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-by-river-8964873

Never in her life had Caila born witness to quite so many hungry stares as she received now, yet she dared not be afraid. With her back straight and her stride confident, she walked through the thick grass of the meadow to her destination at its center.

Large tents were set up all around, from which towering wolves moved in and out from. As the doe glanced around she could recognize clear family units, males and females mingling while their pups ran around and played. But when she would walk past, even the young ones would pause what they were doing and stare at her. Every so often she would hear them ask their parents and they would hush them or possibly even indulge in an explanation.

“She is a friend of Showl,” one father replied to his son, who must have been a teenager.

“Was she the one that was expected to be here?” the son asked back.

“That's right. Do you know not to touch her?” the father pressed.

“Yeah, but I don't know what makes her so special.”

That was the last that Caila cared to listen to. She neared Showl's hut by that point and as word of her arrival progressed farther ahead of her the wolves began to simply ignore her presence as best they could. No point in salivating over a meal that you couldn't have.

The leader of the wolf tribe clearly needed the largest home. The doe was glad that she could identify as such and didn't need to ask anyone for directions. But then again his instructions weren't all that difficult to interpret either.

Once she got close enough, two familiar faces popped up on either side of the front entrance to Showl's tent. One was the handsome face of Taylor, and the other Allow. They both smiled a friendly greeting to her and she returned the gesture.

The brown furred lupine stepped into the tent without a word while the other lifted his paw in a clear motion for the doe to stop coming closer. She did just that and greeted the young male.

“It's good to see you again, Taylor. How have things been?” She asked with a smile.

“Hello, Caila. Things have been well. I hope things aren't too frightening for you here in our little niche of the forest,” he said with a sympathetic smile.

“I'm not too worried. The chain of command around here seemed to be pretty well respected,” she said back and glanced around at her surroundings to see that the few wolves that had paused to stare at her had now gone back to whatever it was that occupied them before.

Taylor was about to say something back but Allow stepped back out from the entrance. “He's ready for you, Caila,” he said flatly.

“Thank you,” she replied and continued forward. Allow held the tent flap open for her and only dropped it back when she was fully inside.

Showl's tent was dark at first, the thick hide that made up its exterior was stitched together well and barely allowed any light in. That seemed to be by design as a faint glow a few yards away in the secondary room caught the doe's eye.

There was also the unmistakable scent of burning of apple vines, a potent aphrodisiac that could be eaten when fermented or smoked when dried. She often partook in them when in the company of other deer and she was reminded of many fond memories of her in the midst of an orgy getting every one of her holes filled to the brim by thick buck cocks while high out of her mind.

She ventured farther and found herself warmed, its source, she realized, was a stone pit in the middle of the room where coals glowed ruby. Around the pit sat Showl and one other wolf that she could only assume was a high ranking individual among his tribe, though she couldn't quite put a name to him.

Upon the doe entered, Showl raised his eyes and smiled to her. He still looked the same from the last time he head seen her, perhaps an added scar or two, but that was about it. In his paw he held a long, wooden pipe that was carved with an ornate design that she wasn't used to seeing in wolf society. Artistic styling wasn't exactly useful among a group such as them.

“Caila. So good to see you again,” Showl said, his words mixing with a billow of smoke that escaped from his mouth as he spoke.

“It's good to see you as well. How have things been?” she replied and stood in the doorway.

“Hungry and horny, as usual,” he chuckled. That made Caila smile and the other wolf cackle. “Please, have a seat.” He gestured to the spot beside him, a continuation of comfortable furs laid out that acted as both a bed and comfortable sitting.

“Thank you,” Caila replied and meandered around the pit and plopped down with folded legs beside him.

Showl took another long drag from his pipe and handed it over to the other lupine. He held the smoke in his lungs for a moment before exhaling a large gout at the pit. The smoke mingled with the smoke of the embers and together they carried up into a chimney set in the center of the ceiling.

Caila was mesmerized by the display, but was snapped from her thoughts by the alpha speaking. “Caila, this is Morten. He is the leader of the wolf tribe to the south of the forest.”

The doe looked across the pit to the other wolf and nodded her head in greeting. The gesture was returned as Morten took a deep inhale of the pipe and held it in like Showl. He was as burly of a lupine as Showl, but his fur was black save for the insides of his arms and legs, which were silver. She hadn't seen that pattern before in a wolf, but then again she had never known wolves other than Showl and his tribe.

“It's nice to meet you, Morten,” she said enthusiastically.

“Showl seems to have quite a few stories about you, Caila,” Morten rumbled, his voice sounding like moving gravel. She thought that his smoking might have been quite prolific. “Might you have any of him that you suspect he might now have shared?”

Morten offered the pipe back to Showl, who took it and then offered it to Caila. “Hmm stories that Showl might not have shared yet...” the doe probed her mind for anything embarrassing that he might not have told so far as she accepted the pipe. The smell of the burning apple vines within its bowl was pungent and unmistakable and her mouth practically watered as she set the tip in her mouth and took a deep inhale.

As soon as the smoke hit her lungs her brain was seized by the urgent need to get fucked. It had been years since she had enjoyed such a treat and her tolerance for such had dwindled considerably. The longer she held the smoke the more it spread through to every hair of her body and she could hardly contain the giggled that bubbled up inside.

“Did he ever tell you the story of how he got addicted to anal sex?” Caila asked while letting the smoke spill free with her words.

Showl's posture noticeably stiffened and Morten cackled again. “Oh, please do tell!” the other alpha practically howled.

“I believe it was one of the times I gained your favor, wasn't it, Showl?” Caila asked as she handed the pipe back to him.

“I believe so...” he replied, a clear blush beginning to form on his cheeks.

“Oh yeah, he wasn't too young at the time, but he was a bit inexperienced. He mounted me when he saw my cute ass wagging for him right away without looking. He stuck my pussy for the first minute or so but he got overzealous and slipped out. When he tried sticking it back in he missed and well...” Caila shrugged and winked at Showl. He had tried to make it seem like he wasn't being embarrassed by the story while he hastily puffed on the pipe.

Morten's guffaws echoed in the tent and he pounded his fist against the fur that he sat on. Doubled over and rocking back and forth, he almost toppled to his side from how hard he laughed.

“Yes! That sounds about right for ol' Showl,” Morten howled and stared at the other wolf with a broad grin. Showl just rolled his eyes and practically shoved the pipe to the black lupine, hopping that if he had something shoved in his mouth he might make less of a racket.

“Ever since, he always asks if he can cum in my ass after fucking my pussy. Like a gentleman,” Caila continued. Even while Morten sucked away at the pipe he still laughed.

“Please tell me that you have more,” Morten said after taking in a deep inhale.

“Perhaps another time,” Showl interrupted. “For now, we have other things to discuss” Caila smiled appreciatively at her host. Showl returned the look and settled his paws onto his lap before continuing. “From what I understand, you are looking for safe passage to the south, correct?”

“That's right,” the doe nodded. “It's been many years since I've been home. I want to go back now.”

“Well, that does make sense as to why you invited me here,” Morten interjected and tapped out the burned ash from the pipe and thought to pack it with fresh apple vines but set it down instead. “Granting safe passage for a single doe won't be difficult, though I am curious if you might have anything to offer for my troubles.”

The look that Morten gave Caila was one of bestial hunger. She recognized it all too well, because it was the one that Showl also gave her in that moment. It was also the same one he gave her when diplomatic and friendly talks were over and it was time to have some fun.

“I have nothing more than my own body to offer,” Caila replied and ran her hands up her sides to emphasize the point. “If any of your tribesmen would like, I could aid them in stress relief.”

“I'm not so certain I would be that generous. I'm much more selfish than I look,” Morten chuckled.

“Is that so?” the doe giggled and then turned her body to steady herself on her knees and then crawled closer to him. Those in wolf tribes rarely ever wore clothes, which was a stark contrast to herself. Her loose pants hung from her waist and her baggy shirt left much to be desired from curious eyes. But in the way that she now grew closer to him, the black wolf was able to easily see down the neck of her shirt and see that she wore no bra. Something about the small breasts of a prey animal had heat rising in Morten's body more so than just the smoked apple vines.

From the side, Showl watched curiously as his guest was mounted by the woman that was considerably smaller than she was. Her lithe body paled in comparison to his predatory form, but that seemed to be the appeal that she offered.

Caila's hands pressed against the thick fur of Morten's belly and stroked down towards his sheath. The black wolf reclined back as she did so, his hungry gaze following her while her fingers traced to the spot between his thighs. There was already the pink tip of his cock peaking free of its home with the strong scent of his musk emanating from it.

The doe breathed it in, finding that it mixed well with the apple vines that still clouded her mind. It made her hungry to taste it, but before she was to be so forward she looked up at the black wolf to see his reaction.

Morten's tongue lolled from the front of his mouth and his eyelids stayed at a half closed state. His strong chest lifted and fell with every deep breath that he made. He didn't need to say anything, only the push forward of his hips told the doe everything that she needed to know about how eager he was for her to continue.

She pushed down on the sides of his sheath and exposed more his member. It was rather large, even by wolf standards, and it was rapidly growing between her palms. She wrapped her fingers around the shaft and began stroking.

The surface of his throbbing pyre was already slick and worked easily in her grasp. Still, that didn't keep her from leaning her head over the tip and letting a wad of her spit fall onto it. She smeared that over his size as well, and shortly after she began to hear the light huffs of pleasure that emanated from him with each breath.

She picked up the pace and tightened her grip as best she could. The black wolf responded by arching his hips up to meet her down stroke and the strength she felt behind each of those movements had her heart racing.

Given how much she concentrated on Morten, the doe hadn't realized that Showl had since gotten down onto his own paws and knees and had crawled up behind her. The gray wolf reached out and took a hold of her pants, making her startle and turn back to stare at the other alpha.

Showl let out an amused chuckle but wasn't deterred. His fingers gripped the hem of her bottoms and pushed them down, underwear and all. He drew them completely off of her legs and let them fall near the pit before he started at her shirt and disposed of it in the same manner.

“You'll treat my guest well, won't you?” Showl rumbled softly into Caila's ear as he came to kneel right behind her. His large paws ran up her sides and then turned inward to stroke over her small breasts. His rough fingers crossing over her nipples had shivers racing up the doe's spine.

“Absolutely,” she breathed and bit her bottom lip. Her paws had since fallen back to Morten's cock and she resumed her stroking. From all her effort, he stood fully hard and leaking a meager amount of excited precum.

“Good,” he replied and then suddenly grabbed her by the outside of her thighs. In a near effortless motion, Caila was lifted from her place on the floor.

She yelped in surprise and stared with wide eyes as her lower body came to hover above Morten's lap. Compared to Showl's strength, she weighed as much as a feather. Manipulating her form in midair was easy, her back rested against his chest and her legs spread wide before being lowered.

Her pussy accepted the thick, lupine girth eagerly. Gravity forced its entirety within her and she cried out in euphoria as it sank all the way in. She felt so full with something that large inside, its tip pressed firmly to the back of her cunt and her lips were settled on his knot like it were a chair.

When Showl released her body, she fell forward and planted her hands against Morten's belly. His own paws came up and placed on her thighs where Showl's had once been, but now he only cared about keeping her where she was.

Caila's body reflexively squeezed down on the wolf's member and her hips shifted slightly to feel it grind against her inner walls. That slight motion caused Morten to buck up against her and she bounced on his lap without meaning to. As he withdrew, his girth was soaked in her own excitement, strings of her thickened juices stuck between her entrance and his knot.

A firm paw on the doe's back had her leaning forward even farther and she blinked in surprise as she felt Showl position himself more comfortably behind her. A firm smack of her ass made her yelp in excitement and she grinned over her shoulder at him.

Showl returned the look and winked as he presented the doe with his own cock. At some point along the way of watching her give Morten so much attention he had become fully erect. He was also eager to not be left out.

Caila bobbed and shifted her hips in anticipation while she waited for her second penetration. Her short tail was raised and presenting her tailhole, the pink pucker of which flexed in an inviting manner.

The gray wolf suddenly grasped the doe's tail and forced her to stay still. Even still, she squirmed over Morten's dick and he was forced to control his urge to just squeeze her sides and begin pounding away like his body pleaded him to do. But the wait was well worth it.

Showl made a show of suckling on two fingers of his opposite paw, making sure to get them decently wet before setting them between Caila's buttcheeks. She whimpered hotly when they pushed inside and dug as far as they could go.

If having one thick lupine member in her was already enough to make her feel so full, she could hardly wait to have another. Even with his fingers pumping in and out, her mind started to go crazy. She wanted to beg him to just mount her but the sensation of his digits running against Morten's shaft from the other side of her pussy sent chills through her form.

After a minute or so of Showl generously applying more and more saliva to her asshole, he finally withdrew his fingers and set the tip of his cock to her wanting pucker. Caila held her squeal of excitement in that moment but she couldn't keep herself from moaning when he pushed himself inside.

Just as she suspected, it was an intense stretch that had her already full body on the brink of coming apart at the seems. Though somewhat uncomfortable, the pleasure that came with having two strong wolves inside her at the same time like this was like heaven.

Two thick knots rested outside of her, each pushed firmly to their respective holes and struggling to slip inside. All three of them took a collective moment to adjust to each others' presence, and it was the doe that began moving first.

She lifted her body up and then plopped it back. Both members sank into her at the same time and she cooed lovingly at the renewed stretching sensation that accompanied the motion. It was like a drug, and she couldn't get enough of it.

Caila's hips worked back and forth, gradually growing in speed and strength to the wolves' enjoyment. The males stayed relatively still aside from slight lifts and pushes that complimented the woman's own riding movements.

As the pleasure blossomed through her body she began to let her moans spill out more frequently and far louder than before. She arched her back against Showl's chest and he responded by wrapping one strong arm around her waist and cradling her against him. She reached up with one hand as well and grasped a fistful of his fur at the shoulder.

Between the males, their own rocking movements had grown substantially more aggressive. Gone was Caila's momentum, they had since picked up on her energy and were now going with her lead. Morten pushed his hips up and down in tandem with Showl. Together they would dive their throbbing shafts into her tight body at the same time and withdraw just as quickly.

Caila's pussy juices ran down the black wolf's cock and knot like a waterfall. She soaked the fur of his lap which added an extra crisp smack when his body would drive against hers. From behind, the strike of Showl's towering form had her whole frame shaking. Her small breasts were in a constant state of motion as the ripple of his thrusts traveled up from her backside.

The doe found herself rapidly losing control of herself and the situation. In the presence of these two there was no physical leverage that she could offer. She was a fuck toy for their every whim, a doll to be tossed around as they saw fit. Upon this realization she let her body go more limp and the two males were eager to completely take over.

Morten's strong paws gripped her by the hips. Every time that he would thrust up she'd be tossed forward from the mighty strike, but then she'd be pushed back onto that same rutting dick. Showl's grip was much the same. His motions fed hungrily from the other wolf's as he still strove to meet the other's pace.

Grunts and growls mixed in the air in a furious cacophony that nearly drowned out the doe's own high pitched squeals. Though she no longer had any control of herself, that didn't keep her from pushing back as hard as she could manage when she found the opportunity. She also made sure to constrict herself to milk the pounding shafts as best she could.

It got tougher to concentrate as time went on. Caila felt her eyes roll up into her head and her gaze became unfocused and blurry. Waves of ecstasy constantly crashed over her body and she couldn't tell when she might have been climaxing or not. All she knew was that the furs beneath Morten's body got soaked and there was nothing she could do about it.

Tremors saturated her body and she couldn't keep from working herself into a frenzy of blissful motion while under the constant lupine siege of her holes. The movements against her grew in ferocity. They seemed to be fighting over her body, intent on stuffing their knots inside of her but being unable to do it at the same time. As accommodating as the doe was, even she had her limits.

Morten's aggressive snarl broke through Caila's pleasure induced high and she looked down at his face in time to see it contort into a mask of concentration and euphoria. She didn't make the connection right away as to what happened, that came a couple seconds later when a rush of hot cum suddenly flooded her pussy.

Caila gasped as the heat rushed through her form, the thick, white fluid forcing its way into her womb and filling her to the brim in seconds. Her stomach swelled slightly from how much he pumped into her, each thrust up had a renewed gush painting her inner walls.

The thick fluid began to spill down Morten's cock as the last of his balls finally emptied. It pooled around his sheath and mixed with all the other juices that had already soaked into his fur. Had she been a wolf herself she knew that she'd be carrying his pups for the next few months, no way that so much seed could have filled her without that happening.

With so much happening within her pussy, the doe had almost forgotten about the growling, snarling wolf at her back. Showl uttered the same guttural huffs as the other alpha and worked his hips in a blur of motion. Caila had come to rest on top of Morten's knot, and so she was left to be the other's cum receptacle as he pleased.

It wasn't long before the gray wolf howled out and hit his climax. His cock throbbed and sent forth a substantial gout of his thick cream. Unlike her pussy, her ass had room the spare, and her body seemed to drink his warmth in like it was sustenance that she badly needed.

Teeth bared and his growl persisting, Showl rutted his hips several more times, though slowing down significantly after each. An additional spurt of his cum spilled within her after each movement, and before long he rested his towering body against hers.

Morten shivered hard and the fur along his shoulders and chest fluffed up. An excited, yet tired grin spread over his face and he turned his eyes to the woman. “I believe you've more than earned your passage through the southern forest, Caila.”

The doe was about to thank him but Showl interrupted. “Just that easy, eh?”

“What do you mean?” Morten asked with a quirked brow.

“You let her win you over after one fuck and she'll be bringing all her friends through the south,” Showl continued and slowly extracted his cock from her backside. Her tailhole squeezed shut quickly behind, keeping every precious drop of his seed from escaping.

“Well then, do enlighten me,” Morten said as he stroked a paw over the doe's hip. Caila had planted her hands against the black wolf's chest and belly again and the two intently watched Showl as he retrieved the pipe from where it was left near the pit and went about packing fresh apple vines into it.

“You're going to be here all night, and so will she. You can't tell me that you've grown satisfied with her already, have you?” Showl asked as he plucked a stick from the pit that glowed with a faint ember on the tip and lit the pipe with it.

“Hmm...” Morten rumbled in contemplation as he mulled the other's words over in his head. “No, I suppose not.”

“Well then, it looks like we have a few more hours of negotiations to attend to, don't we?” he asked and offered the pipe to Morten.

Caila snagged the pipe before the black wolf could get a hold of it and drew a quick yet deep breath of the smoke into her lungs.

Morten watched the doe and chuckled as he saw how nervous she had grown being a bystander to their conversation. “I'd have to say that you're absolutely right, Showl.”

Zebraddiction: Chapter 9

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Brolaren 

The same kind of opening ceremony as day one played out on day two. It wasn't nearly so long, however, just a simple prayer to the jungle from one of the counsel members and a speech about what to expect from the community in the coming months as mothers would no doubt start expecting foals.

At the end of it, Kaahla was once again thrown into a highly energetic crowd of other zebras pairing up and meandering off. The difference this time was that there was no one to ease her into such as task of finding a partner, but that didn't seem to be an issue for long.

As the lioness admired her surroundings, two strong bodied males approached her at once from behind. When they were close enough for her to hear their footfalls she turned around to see their warm, smiling faces.

“You look a bit lost, Kaahla, need help with anything?” the one closest to her asked. She didn't recognize him from anywhere, but she did remember seeing the other male yesterday as she took a break to rehydrate and get some much needed food. Both of them were quite handsome and both seemed to exude a level of confidence that she found herself immediately enamored with.

“Well, so long as you're offering,” the barbarian giggled and stepped up to position herself right between them. “I still seem to be getting the hang of asserting myself into the festivities. Both of you will help me with that, won't you?”

“Of course,” the other male replied and shared a smirk with his companion. Kaahla didn't care enough to pay attention to the looks that they exchanged, the only thing that interested her was the sight of their manhoods hanging semi erect between their legs.

One gentle hand came to rest on her hip to draw her closer. She followed the motion eagerly, coming to find herself being turned so that her back pressed to one's chest while her front was exposed to the other. As this happened, the zebra at her front reached out and took both of her breasts into his palms.

He weighed them appreciatively, his fingers stroking their firm surface and petting along the short fur that covered them. Then he leaned down and wrapped his lips around the wide surface of her nearest nipple and he began to aggressively suckle at it. Kaahla bit at her bottom lip to suppress a moan and followed his eager lead. She reached out with one paw and grasped his gradually swelling cock by the base and gave it a playful squeeze, loving how warm it was and how quickly it came to life against her hold.

From behind, the other zebra leaned down and began placing light kisses against her neck and nape. It was a nice touch, especially when it was accompanied by his own growing cock bumping her ass. Upon feeling that thick girth she staggered her legs a bit farther apart and leaned into his embrace. He took it as an invitation to roam his hands down over her hips and down towards her pussy.

Both zebras took great pleasure in exploring her body as they saw fit. Kaahla didn't mind being the center for their infatuation, in fact she craved it. The male at her front had since switched his mouth to her other nipple while the other zebra had delved two fingers from one hand into her pussy while the fingers of the other stroked at her hardened clit.

Kaahla couldn't keep her groans suppressed anymore and so they began spilling freely as each lap of the tongue or stroke of a digit sent a jolt of pleasure through her body. She tried her best to reciprocate the sensations by stroking the zebra cock in front of her. The one at the back continued to bump his length to her backside until it suddenly appeared right between her legs.

She felt the ebony girth and the heat that emanated from it right away as it caressed the inside of her thighs. She looked down at it and shivered as its smooth surface eventually lifted to settle against her damp folds. The fingering still continued, in fact causing some of her pussy juices to spill onto his flesh.

That seemed to be what he was hoping for, as the throbbing cock began lightly sawing back and forth, grinding against her cunt while fucking her thighs. Kaahla grew even more excited from this new sensation and even clenched her legs together to make an even tighter hold. Her pussy was absolutely soaked by this point and so the more he pumped between her thighs the more coated in her essence he became.

Similarly from the front, the zebra that seemed so intent on getting her breasts to produce any milk was at a hard stand. His cock dripped precum from the tip, of which then became smeared over his surface while she pumped it. She had since joined her second paw to the action and worked the hot girth between her palms to make sure it was as wet as possible.

From behind, the zebra had progressed from kissing at her neck to biting it. His flat teeth made for a loving sensation each time they would clasp her incredibly tough skin between them. With each bite she would gasp under her breath and turn her head away to give him as much surface area as he wanted. It didn't take him long to travel up her neck and begin to lightly tug at her ear with his mouth.

Kaahla became lost between the zebras. Her thoughts swam in the mild pleasure that they both provided, but she was quick to desire more. After a couple minutes of this lovely touching, the lioness nuzzled the zebra at her neck away and stepped forward. The male that continued to lick her nipples drew back and looked to the woman expectantly. She grinned deviously at him and suddenly bent at the waist so that her face became level with his cock.

The strong scent of the male's need came to her in that moment. His thick, eager cock resided by her face and she nuzzled it affectionately to bask in the musk that coated it. She nudged just beneath it, causing the length to rest over her head and settle between her ears. She purposely graced the heavy ebony balls beneath with a gentle kiss and lick, as if she meant to bless them with her own magic that they might be the ones that got her pregnant.

The zebra grinned down at her and lowered his hand to softly stroke it across her cheek. She looked up at him and smiled back. Perhaps they were content in the moment. The zebra behind her, however, was less so.

Kaahla's tail was grasped and lifted. A surge of adrenaline rushed through her as she was reminded where she was and what was going on. She was ready and eager to get fucked, not unlike the plethora of other bodies around them that were also in the throws of various sex acts. The lioness readied herself with a staggered stance and took hold of the hips of the male in front of her.

No warning was given other than a satisfied grunt as her pussy became penetrated. Pleasure erupted through her body and her mind clouded instantly as every inch sank into her tight, gripping depths. She coated him in her juices instantly and without hesitation he began bucking against her.

The zebra in front of her jumped into action as well, not wanting to be left out. He took a step back and aimed his cock down for her mouth. Kaahla opened nice and wide for him and the length slid past her lips with ease. Much like her cunt, her throat accepted every inch that he had up until the point that his heavy balls rested against her chin. Her senses were once again filled with his musk as he began rutting his hips.

Nickers of pleasure escaped both males as they thrust at varying speeds and strengths. Kaahla kept herself hugged to the one in front, continuously pushed onto his manhood as the one from behind would slam forward. She had to time her breaths otherwise risk becoming winded in her effort to please both at the same time, but she had the pattern down within seconds.

If not for the repeatedly invading member in her mouth, the lioness would have been growling loudly in abject ecstasy. Her pussy was stretched to its limit and with every thrust its flat tip brushed against her cervix. She'd often push back when she could muster the cohesion to do so to make the movements that much harder and was rewarded with an extra wave of pleasure. Her cunt filled with so much of her own juices and his precum that each time he would draw back a frothy mixture would spill down her nether lips and trail her inner thighs.

The waves of bliss gradually grew to more intense levels as time went on. Kaahla kept her mouth sealed around the pyre between her lips as best she could but her stature often faltered. Her body shivered and it caused her breathing to become erratic and uncontrolled. She felt as though she were close to fainting at some points but she always kept herself focused enough to not let it happen.

The feeling of being filled so completely gave rise to this more limp state and she was glad that the males were there to take control of her. The zebra at her front took hold of each of her shoulders as her grip on his hips lessened. The one at her back similarly hugged her around the waist just as it seemed like her knees might buckle. The added stability aided in the lioness's security and she further let herself be consumed by the bliss that so often moved up from between her legs.

Though Kaahla's moans were lost for most of her initial fun, she seemed to make up for it when her first climax struck. She didn't know how long the three of them had been fucking up to that point, but her yowls of ecstasy made their way out from around the cock in her mouth.

Her entire body clenched down on the shaft from behind and her pussy convulsed powerfully. Clear fluids spilled out from around his cock as the zebra seemed to be spurred to go even faster while she came. It was almost lost on the lioness, but his own neighs and nickers had grown to a pitch that foretold his own climax.

In fact, it was both males that would join her in that moment. Kaahla noticed perhaps a bit late that the tips of each dick flared and their sizes swelled. Her eyes shot open and went wide as a substantial gout of cum erupted down her throat as her lips settled against the male's crotch. Her ears filled with his loud, drawn out groan as she was forced to drink every salty drop that he had to offer.

In a similar fashion, the male at her back forced his entire member into her in one last, brutal thrust and unleashed the full fury of his balls. The impressive flow of his seed forced its way into her womb and filled her to the brim in seconds, and even then it wasn't done. Not unlike her own orgasm, his thick, white emissions flooded out of her well used hole and splattered the ground between her feet.

It took a few moments for both males to come down from their high once their loads were entirely drained. The first was the one at Kaahla's back. Once he pulled out, so too came another substantial gush of his cum from her loosened cunt. He similarly let go of her waist and her knees gave out in that same moment.

Left to kneel in cum soaked grass, the cock in her mouth soon withdrew as well. Her tongue was coated in a thick layer of his cream and as soon as he was gone she couldn't help but double over and eject a substantial volume from her stomach. All the while this occurred, her body still shook and shivered as aftershocks took hold of her nerves.

Kaahla stole the better part of a minute to herself to catch her thoughts and breath. By the time she shook the malaise of pleasure from her mind she looked up in time to see that a few new males had come around the replace the first two. Not unlike the first day of the festival, she was treated to the sight of several males around her stroking their erect cocks in anticipation of using her willing body.

She could barely contain herself, and if not for the fact that feeling hadn't fully come back to her legs she'd have pounced the first male that she saw. Those around her seemed to understand the sentiment and so they were the ones that ended up falling upon her.

Three pairs of hands seized the lioness on various points on her body. She was forcefully turned over onto her back and splayed with her arms and legs going as far out at her sides as they could. Kaahla barely caught any of their faces by the time that the first cock was presented to her mouth. She offered no comment, question, or resistance. She only opened her maw and waited.

She fortunately didn't have to wait long. Her throat was forced open, not unlike before, though this time her nose was shoved up against the male's heavy balls. Each timed breath that she made was subjected to his strong musk and what was undoubtedly the smell of another woman. This one had been busy, she thought to herself.

From the other end, the zebra that settled between her legs readied himself by applying a liberal amount of intoxicating lube to his member. Kaahla couldn't see the action, but she recognized the affect that it had when the male set his cock to her ass and forced himself inside.

Precum sprung free of his member once he was buried, and Kaahla's cry of ecstasy told him how much she loved it. Even with his friend's girth all the way down her esophagus. From this angle he could see the barbarian's belly, now slightly bulged form the previous male's cum and his own throbbing pyre. He began pumping his hips right away and the outline of his cock was easily visible from the outside.

The two humped away in tandem, each having a firm hold of the woman's limbs to keep her stretched out and subdued. If the barbarian really wanted she could have easily broken their holds, but that was the last thing on her mind. Being used as a fuck toy and cum dump for these virile, young men was what gave her life in that moment.

The effect of the lube had intense ecstasy combing through her body. The more the male ground against her insides the faster it took hold and before long the nerves that wound through her belly were alight with pleasure. She couldn't keep from squirming from side to side, no matter how hard the two tried to wrangle her and keep her pinned.

Kaahla's moans were constant, despite the cock that fucked her throat so ferociously. His heavy balls smacked her nose and she was treated to his delicious scent with each well timed breath that she took.

The two settled into a vigorous pace right away. Their bodies smacked loudly as they would meet in the middle, mixing with the many other sounds of sex around them. Their grunts were similarly lost in the cacophony and for the longest time the lioness couldn't tell which sounds were coming from which zebra.

The males showed themselves to have stamina in spades. Minutes ticked by of their constant motions, seeming to never falter or take back what they gave. If one increased their speed so did the other and not once did they slow or go lighter on the swing of their hips.

It was moments like these that cemented the lioness's resolve for all the decisions that she had made leading up to where she was. There was no way she'd have felt such intense pleasure with Braak. There was no way she'd have felt this level of belonging with her tribe of barbarians. And there was no way she'd be having this much fun on the Savannah.

Content for who and where she was filled her to the brim, matched only by the impressive zebra cocks at that moment. Every motion the males made had her mind and body singing their praise and begging for more. She'd have been actually begging for more had her mouth not been so occupied, as she did have an extra hole that wasn't being utilized by anyone of the surrounding crowd.

Her pussy gushed a mix of cum and her juices as her excitement hit a peak. The zebra that fucked her ass was treated to the white slurry spilling over his cock as he pumped away, his member drawing back to the point of nearly popping free before slamming every inch back in. The constant trembling that wove itself through her body got to the point that they were both having a difficult time staying in control. It wasn't long before the tides of dominance reversed.

Without warning, Kaahla's legs locked around the zebra at her ass and her paws grasped the zebra's hips ahead of her. Both were forced to stop their movements as the barbarian's strength pulled their bodies against hers and held them there.

Something about the raw power that her body exuded in that moment caused both males to come tumbling into a shared climax. Even with their bodies no longer permitted to move, the lioness's throat and ass milked their cocks expertly to the point that it was like she was drawing their cum from them.

The one in her mouth came first. He neighed and doubled over, his hands having shifted from her arms to grasp her breasts. His balls mashed firm to her face and her throat hungrily swallowed around him, causing his reserves to deplete within seconds. Even though his vast volume of jizz was spilling directly into her stomach she could still taste his seed and she was eager to have him give his all.

Likewise, the male at her ass quickly followed his friend's lead. He cried out in a more guttural, ecstasy driven groan before his balls clung tight to his groin and unleashed their load. With recurring bursts of cum he painted the inside of her bowels white and a wave of warmth spread out from her belly. As much as he tried to reflexively buck, the lioness's grip never ceased or slackened.

Kaahla happily sacrificed her need for oxygen for nearly a full minute before the burn in her lungs grew too uncomfortable for her to continue. She released her paws and pushed the zebra back from her mouth, perhaps a bit too forceful. He slid out while trailing a line of cream, which she happily held on her tongue to savor.

She didn't so much let go of the male in her ass as she simply pushed up from the ground and shoved against him. He was still catching his breath by this point and hadn't fully recovered from the euphoria that still swam through his mind. By the time he realized what was happening he was already on his back and staring up at the lioness as she straddled him. It wasn't long lived, however, as she simply untangled her legs and stood up from his lap.

Kaahla's stomach sloshed as she casually stepped over the male and stretched her arms high above her head. She swallowed the last few drops of cum that remained on her tongue and glanced around at the zebras that had since gathered around to watch the display. Some held expressions of surprised and intimidation while others were clearly over joyed at the prospect of being treated rough by the barbarian. It was these that she sought out first.

“You and you,” she said and pointed at two of the more eager looking studs. Both beamed with wide grins. “Come with me.”

She made her way through the small group and reached out to take hold of the zebras she had selected by their erect cocks. She kept a gentle hold though, and they were quick to keep up with her as she made her way towards a banquet table. The males didn't comment or ask questions, instead choosing to exchange gleeful looks.

Kaahla kept her own grin concealed, instead choosing to show a smirk. While having taken in two loads of cum to her belly, she craved something a bit more substantive. That, and she wanted to fulfill a lifelong dream of being stuffed with two zebra cocks at once while she ate a meal.

Previous///Next 

Meet Me in the Casino 2

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-in-17349043

“I promise I'll be home soon, I've just got some stuff to do at the office,” Greg said as he approached the casino.

“Well, try not to be gone for too long, dinner'll get cold,” his wife replied through the phone.

“Don't wait up for me, I'll probably grab something on the way home,” he said back quickly and stopped a few yards from the front entrance. He could already hear the ring of slot machines and the general commotion from inside. He'd hate for his wife to think he relapsed into his addiction. Or maybe he would if she knew what he was really doing there.

“If you say so,” she sighed.

“I'll make it up to you, I promise. I'll even cook tomorrow, but I gotta go right now,” Greg explained.

“Okay then, bye. Love you.”

“Love you too. Bye.” And with that the horse hung up and shoved the phone into his pocket. He strolled into the lobby and glanced around quickly. It wasn't long before he spotted DeSoto nearby, arms folded and scanning the crowd for any potential threats. Or maybe he was just looking for the horse, because as soon as he caught sight of Greg he immediately approached.

“I'm not too late am I?” Greg asked softly.

The doberman didn't reply, only turning towards the elevators and walking towards them in a clear sign for the horse to follow. And he did without question. As they finally reached their destination and got in, the stallion realized that a small package was tucked underneath the dog's arm, its importance nearly overlooked entirely.

Greg's heart raced as they were once again confined to the small box. It seemed a bit awkward now between he and the guard, given that the last time they had been together was with the dog's knot tying them together. DeSoto's demeanor didn't seem to be that much different though, so maybe it was only a feeling that the horse was under.

They had been ascending for only a few seconds when they reached their destination, but before the doors opened the doberman reached out and hit the cancel button. Greg watched on in confusion, his eyes flicking to the dog for an explanation. He got it when DeSoto took the package he had been carrying and opened it before shoving it towards the other male.

“Put these on,” was all that the doberman said.

Greg flipped open the flaps and peered inside. At first he thought its contents to be a mistake, but the more he thought about it the more he understood it not to be.

“I uh...I don't think this is going to fit me...” Greg said a she withdrew a pair of pink panties from the box. It was true that they wouldn't, and that was likely the point.

“Put them on,” DeSoto said again, his voice tinged with a deep growl.

“Y-you can't be serious,” Greg stammered.

“Either you put them on yourself, or I'm going to put them on you,” DeSoto continued, his voice thrumming now with a furrowed brow. The horse couldn't quite see his eyes through the pair of sunglasses that he wore, but he was sure there was a glare behind them.

Every ounce of fight left the stallion in that moment and he nodded. He set the box down and shrugged off the light jacket that he was wearing and peeled his shirt from over his head. He kicked off his shoes and was about to undo his pants but stopped. “Can you turn around please?” he asked.

“No,” the dog barked.

Greg swallowed nervously and nodded. He pushed his pants and underwear down without another word and stepped out of them. He reached into the box and withdrew a pair of thigh length stockings and pulled them onto each leg. They seemed to be perfectly sized for his body, as they stopped at his upper thigh and were snug to his limb.

Next came the panties, and he was surprised that they stretched enough to fit over his legs and backside. But that all stopped when it came to trying to fit his balls and cock into the front. This must have been the point, as he could barely fit his large orbs into the fabric, which meant his limp member was forced to droop over their front.

This realization made the stallion blush uncontrollably, and even though he didn't turn to see the doberman's reaction, he could sense the hungry grin that leered at him. The last couple items were a pair of arm length gloves and a pink collar. Each slipped on easily enough though he had a hard time securing the collar at the back of his neck.

Seeing the trouble that Greg was having, DeSoto stepped in and cinched it a bit tighter than the horse found comfortable. He didn't complain though and once the dog stepped back to admire the exposed equine, he gave a nod of approval. “Good, you look like a proper sissy now.”

Greg folded his hands in front of him as humiliation washed through him. And yet, something about being called a sissy sent a minor surge of blood rushing between his legs. And he did have to admit, the panties did feel pretty nice and the stockings and gloves were oddly comforting.

DeSoto jabbed the open door button and the elevator dinged before the panels pulled apart. Greg was shoved forward into the space and quickly fell into a trot after catching himself.

The familiar ornate room came into view. The first thing that caught the stallion's attention was how occupied it was. On the circular stage at the center was a feminine male tiger that danced about and swung around the stripper pole with the greatest of ease. He wore nothing, save for a garter belt that had a few bills sticking out of it.

Greg fully expected Bruce to be sitting there, as he was, but what he didn't expect was the presence of a third body sitting right beside the croc.

This newcomer was a snake, a Burmese python by the markings of its scales. And much like many snakes of his kind, he was quite muscular with broad shoulders and an intimidating stature. He casually sipped at a glass while he enjoyed the show, but when the horse entered his daunting gaze locked to the equine's.

Greg was hit with an immediate fight or flight response and he wanted to turn and run from the room as fast as he could. Perhaps sensing this abrupt change in mood, DeSoto clasped a paw to his shoulder that was more than just a reassuring touch. The firm grip was meant to keep the horse walking forward rather than backward.

“It's about damn time!” Bruce roared once he noticed where the snake's eyes were trained.

“Sorry, boss, had to get the guy ready and all,” DeSoto spoke up, he and the horse now reaching the stage.

“Yep, looking nice, Greg,” he croc chuckled after taking an inhale from his cigar. The smoke billowed with each croak. “You're dismissed, Tabby.”

The femboy tiger stopped his fluid motions and quickly hopped down from the stage. He trotted over to Bruce and leaned in to give him a quick kiss on the snout. As he did, the croc whispered something in his ear while slipping a few hundred-dollar bills into his garter belt. The tiger nodded and made for a hasty exit towards the elevator.

“So!” Bruce roared and eased back in his seat. “Glad we didn't have to come out and find you. Good start to the arrangements that we have. Let me introduce you to Mr. Watka over here.” Bruce gestured over to the python who seemed to be staring hungrily at the equine. Not unlike someone he would like to eat.

“Please, call me Nile,” the snake replied, his voice smooth and surprisingly low. From Greg's experience, most snakes had raspy voices. He didn't know if he should have been less afraid or more by this fact.

“Right,” Bruce said with a smile. “Nile here is a valued client from my...less than legal side ventures. You don't need to know the specifics other than he has a thing for horses.”

“They have such lovely cocks,” Nile commented and craned his head to peer closer. His gaze was now obviously fixated on Greg's soft, exposed member and the heat that was still flooding the stallion's cheeks began to seep even faster between his legs. If this exhibitionism went on even more he'd be at full mast in a couple minutes and he could only imagine what kind of jokes might be made at his expense from that.

“I enjoy the more girly ones myself,” Bruce commented with a shrug. “But I gotta say, the stockings and panties are kind of doin' it for me. Maybe I'll have a go at you some time, Greg.” The low throaty chuckle appeared again and the croc gave a wink.

Greg could feel his heart hammering in his chest by this point and his cock was starting the come to life. He tried to calm himself and take deeper breaths but being the center of attention was making everything worse.

“Maybe some other time,” Nile replied. “For now, you promised him to me for the evening.”

“You're right, and I'm no one if not a promise keeper,” the croc agreed and shifted forward. He stood up from the cushion and approached the horse with a grin. Once near enough he clapped a large, scaly hand on the stallion's shoulder hard enough to sting. “Take good care of Mr. Watka and you can look forward to a good chunk of your debt being gone, got it?” he whispered low enough that only DeSoto could over hear. Greg gave a quick nod of his head.

“Fantastic!” Bruce shouted. “I've got business elsewhere tonight, so you two have fun. DeSoto? Watch over things and make sure Greg doesn't do anything stupid.” and with that, the croc went off to the elevator and all but disappeared from the room.

Without the croc's boisterous voice the room fell eerily silent. That was until the doberman gave Greg a hard shove forward, making him stumble and catch himself against the stage. In doing so, he inadvertently bent over at the waist, causing his firm backside to push out in a tantalizing manner. Nile wasn't oblivious to this fact, and his eyes narrowed hungrily.

Greg tried his best to avert his gaze, his cheeks flushed to the point that it would have been impossible for it to go unnoticed by the snake. In fact, he could practically taste the nervous heat emanating form the equine's body.

“Come closer, won't you?” Nile asked with a curl of his finger.

Greg did as he was asked. He shuffled around the side of the stage and finally stopped when he was standing right in front of the python. “Y-yes?” he whispered.

“Do you know how to dance?” Nile asked, nodding for the stripper pole.

“Uh...no I don't. At least I never have before,” Greg replied.

Nile's eyes appeared to flash golden for a moment. It was a strange occurrence that caused the horse to look into them. As soon as he did, something seized hold of his mind and his body went rigid. Every worry and concern was immediately wiped from his thoughts and all he could concentrate on was the python's sharp features and intense gaze.

“How about you give it a try for me?” Nile asked, letting his words draw out slowly.

“O-okay,” Greg said, faced the stage, and climbed up onto it. He grasped the pole uneasily and bit his lip as he quickly racked his brain as to what to do. He had ever only seen strippers dance on TV and on a rare occasion while he was playing the slots down on the first floor of the casino.

Then his mind suddenly shot to the image of the femboy tiger moving about with the clarity of watching a movie right in front of his eyes. He could see those writhing motions so easily somehow and without even realizing it he began to mimic them.

As Greg started to slowly shift his hips from side to side while holding the pole, DeSoto made his way around the room and stood at attention near the back. He made sure to be out of Nile's sight before he allowed himself to relax, knowing all about the python's uncanny ability to get people to do whatever he wanted. Including breaking down inhibitions.

The horse moved about on the stage in a rather clunky imitation of what the tiger had recently been doing. Even still, the snake seemed to be quite amused and sufficiently captivated by the shift of the stallion's hips and the way he would strut. Fresh hunger bloomed behind Nile's eyes as he drew both of his hands down to his crotch. A prominent bulge had snuck down the inside of his pant leg and he was eager to release it.

The more Greg focused on the inside of his thoughts the more confident he grew with his motions. He thought that he might not have even been that bad at dancing, especially for it being his first time. Dare he say, it was kind of fun.

When the horse glanced over to where his company was still sitting, he found the python to be in the middle of taking his clothes off. To Greg's surprise, Nile was surprisingly muscular even for his species. He had a broad chest and thick arms with bulging biceps and vein stricken forearms. That was enough to really make the stallion's cheeks red, but when he spied that thick cock between the other's legs his face nearly caught fire.

Nile seemed to notice the sudden stop in movement form the stage and looked up. When he saw the horse staring so blatantly he couldn't help but grin and stand up from his place. “Like what you see?” he asked playfully.

Greg's gaze shifted to the other's crescent irises and the same golden flash occurred. “Yes,” Greg said suddenly without even thinking it. He clasped a hand over his mouth like he hadn't meant to answer so quickly.

“Good,” Nile rumbled and suddenly leaped up onto the stage with the grace of someone half his size. “On your knees then.”

Greg didn't even question the command. He dropped down to a kneeling state and stared up expectantly. The snake's cock was immediately shoved against his cheek and he could smell the strong scent of musk emanating from it. Nothing more needed to be said for what Nile wanted to come next, and so the horse simply opened his mouth and accepted the pink flesh between his lips.

Nile let out a pleasured hiss as his shaft became engulfed in the other's smooth, wet confines. It sank all the way back to Greg's throat and his broad tongue began an immediate assault. The slippery appendage worked back and forth along the cock's underside. While doing this, he gradually began bobbing his head and keeping a firm seal of his lips to the rock hard surface.

Light slurps and smacks emanated from the motion, accompanied by low, appreciative groans from the python. One hand reached out and settled over Greg's head and gently pet between his ears. It was enough of an encouraging touch to make him move a little faster.

Greg pushed his tongue firm against the shaft's underside and began swirling it around the tip as he would draw it far enough back. His saliva coated the glistening surface and he would take this time to take a deep breath before delving back. Each motion had him pressing his lips against Nile's hairless pelvis. He would stay there for an extra second or two to just feel that girth rest against the back of his throat before drawing away.

DeSoto watched the stallion work his mouth like that for several minutes. All the while he couldn't help but shift himself in uncomfortable silence as his own cock grew to a full stand against the inside of his pants. He wanted to so badly pull his bottoms down and take care of himself but he didn't want to do anything that might upset the client. It seemed as though he'd have to settle for just pawing at the his crotch in the hopes he could adjust himself accordingly.

As time wore on, Greg had become increasingly lost in his suckling. It was to the point that it wasn't unlike how he had been while dancing. With his eyes being closed like they were time became irrelevant and the only thing that met his ears were the appreciative moans of his lover,

“Enough,” Nile said suddenly and grasped the horse by the ear, forcing him to stop with the cock hanging halfway out of his mouth. Greg looked up at him with slight concern. “On your back. Now.”

The python's grip released and Greg immediately fell to his back. In doing so his shoulder clipped the pole but he didn't much care in that moment. The more he stared up into the snake's intense gaze the more it would seem that he didn't have any control over his own body. It was something that he knew he should have been alarmed about, but he wasn't. He didn't know if that should have concerned him or not.

Nile dropped to his knees between the horse's legs and seized the other by each knee. In a true show of his physical strength, Nile yanked Greg to him and up onto his lap. The same motion forced the horse's legs wide open, and his semi hard cock flopped against his stomach as his hips were lifted from the stage floor.

The horse's cute panties were now an inconvenient barrier, and so Nile grasped them by the hem and tore them off in one fluid motion. The shredded article was tossed away, leaving the horse's backside completely unprotected.

In truth, Greg was excited to get fucked. He didn't know why, but something had his body so on edge that if there had been even the slightest amount of teasing he'd have begun begging like a hungry dog in front of a steak dinner.

Perhaps not seeing this amusing opportunity or just not caring, Nile angled his cock down and pressed it up between the other's asscheeks. The tip found Greg's flexing anal ring and immediately shoved inside.

An explosion of pleasure hit them both in that moment as the reptilian cock slammed hard against the equine's prostate. But no resistance came of it, and so it ventured as deep as it could possibly go before Greg's backside was nestled into the crook of the snake's lap.

Nile relished in the tight warmth that came to him in that moment. Being cold-blooded had its advantages, and one of them was being able to appreciate others' body heat more than anyone else. It was a decadent sensation that he drank in for several seconds before he finally began to move.

Greg's arms splayed out wide at his sides as he lied back and let the python do as he wanted. His eyes closed to their half point while he watched the muscular snake move himself faster and faster. Before long he was beating out a rapid tempo that filled the room with a constant smacking sound. Their combined moans soon followed. Nile hissed from a clenched jaw but Greg's fell freely from his hanging mouth.

Nile's hands grasped the other by the sides and held him tight while he pounded harder. The muscles along his arms flexed and bulged. Greg's form rocked aggressively against his lover's lap and with it came a resounding eruption of bliss each time.

Greg's cock was now at a full stand from the treatment he was under. Even though he wasn't touching himself or really getting any attention in that sense, his cock still throbbed and spilled precum. The more Nile watched over the other's pleasure stricken visage, a devious thought came to mind and he grinned wickedly.

Without missing a beat of his rocking hips, the python grasped the equine cock by the base and gave it a few appreciative strokes. It was hot to the touch and he could feel Greg's heart beat through the sensitive flesh. As he continued to stroke it, Nile shifted his body farther over the horse's to the point that Greg's legs were splayed wide and lifted high into the air.

It wasn't until Greg felt his cock bumping against his own nose that he opened his eyes and stared cross-eyed down at the tip of his looming length. “Suck on it,” Nile demanded, his hand moving over the rigid surface in tandem with the roll of his hips.

Greg hesitated, unsure of how he should have felt about such an action. The euphoria that rushed through his body had almost broken down every inhibition that he had, but it still seemed there was one barrier that remained.

No matter, Nile thought to himself and made a show of locking his eyes to the other's. As soon as Greg met the snake's gaze, the familiar gold hue flashed and the horse immediately opened his mouth and plunged the tip of his own shaft between his lips.

To the horse's surprise, his cock sank several inches in, far more than he thought himself capable of doing. Renewed pleasure built through his member in that moment as he began to suck himself in the same fashion that he had Nile. The surface of his tongue stroked around the flat crown and he was treated to the taste of his own precum.

The equine's moans became muffled but were still frequent and loud. Greg grasped his backside to help himself stay in a more stable state and was rewarded with even more of his own cock sinking into his mouth. He slurped noisily on the throbbing girth and soon came to realize that he was steadily approaching an orgasm.

The same euphoric charge of pleasure was present through the python's body as well. He was spurring himself to hit even harder and faster. Minutes ticked by of the aggressive treatment and the pleasure that he felt only grew to greater heights. He became greedy for the waves of bliss and he wanted as much of the horse's body as he could get.

The repeated hammering of Greg's prostate was the catalyst for his eventual end. He couldn't help but clench down on the rapidly invading length, but in doing so only caused the pleasure to spike. His cock gave a few throbs of warning before an eruption of intensity rush up the middle of his member and culminated in a blast of cum to the back of his throat.

Greg's cry of euphoria was cut short by a thrumming gurgle as he was forced to hastily drink down his own jizz. He gulped audibly with each swallow, all the while still grinding his tongue to the flared crown.

Nile eagerly watched the display while panting and shuddering in ecstasy. A few spurts of white splashed free of Greg's mouth but for the most part the heavy flow of cum was contained. The whole sight was what finally did it for the python. Some twenty minutes of aggressive thrusting had built a mighty ball of bliss at the base of his cock and it finally released in a heavy, gushing torrent that painted the walls of Greg's ass.

A powerful, thrumming moan escaped the snake in that instant as he pressed his hips as hard as he could to the other's backside. He let his cock stay within those warm depths, getting milked while those heavy, reptilian balls emptied themselves. His muscular form shivered every so often and he would sometimes give a brief buck, but for the most part he stayed as close as he could.

Nile's groan eventually died away and he was left breathing hard and tasting the musk filled air that had developed. His current state kept the horse curled in on himself, and so when he relaxed so too did Greg.

Not a drop of cum remained in the equine's mouth as it pulled free. Greg's mind swam in a thick soup of pleasure and confusion. The bouts of mild hypnosis seemed to have done a number on his brain, though the effects seemed to be temporary. This came to be realized when his lower half suddenly flopped against the stage floor after Nile released him.

Greg blinked dumbly and shook his head of the malaise. When he was finally able to focus, he looked up in time to see the python jump down from the stage and go about gathering his clothes. Greg didn't say anything or make too many more movements, he just lied there partially on his side while Nile pulled each article of clothing back on his body.

“I'll be sure to inform Bruce that I enjoyed my time here,” the snake said to Greg without bothering to look back at him. “I'm sure I can convince him to take a sizable portion of your debt away. But not too much. I would like to see you again.” The snake turned his powerful eyes on the horse and they flashed golden. “Wouldn't you?”

“Yes,” Greg replied automatically and then clasped a hand over his mouth. The motion made Nile laugh before he proceeded over to where DeSoto still stood.

“I'll be on my way then. Is there anything you need from me before I go?” the snake asked the doberman.

“Not at all. Have a nice evening,” DeSoto replied with a smile. He tried his best to avoid the snake's gaze through his sunglasses, as shades only offered a minute amount of protection from the python's suggestion. Nile seemed to notice this but he didn't let his smile waver.

“Very well then. I'll see you later on as well,” Nile said and made his way towards the elevator.

DeSoto waited patiently until the snake was gone before he turned towards Greg and advanced on him. Greg turned to the dog and shifted over to the edge of the stage. His legs swung over the edge and he was just about to jump down when the dog spoke up.

“Stay where you are,” DeSoto said simply. Greg paused and looked to him, waiting as the guard made his way over to the couch and sat down. “Before I let you go for the night, I'd like a private dance as well. You don't mind, right?”

Greg watched as the doberman casually undid the front of his tight fitting pants and withdrew his rock hard cock. The way it glistened dark red in the light of the room caused the horse's heart to reignite with fresh blood pumping to his cheeks and between his legs at the same time.

“Not at all,” Greg said softly and got back up to his feet. He grasped the pole and hugged himself close to it while his eyes closed. He began recalling the tiger once more but then stopped and instead substituted himself into the mental image. His hips started shifting at first, and then his legs soon followed.

Fae's Secret - Chapter 9

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Gizmo0sue 

Oh yeah, things were getting really noticeable now, Fae thought to herself as she entered the library's front entrance. She could practically smell the magical residue of enchantments and sense heightening spells on the magi that were desperately trying to blend into the crowds of vendors and shoppers. To the common folk they were practically indistinguishable from anyone else. As was their mission.

Interestingly, or perhaps luckily, few of the procured magi wondered the library grounds in or out. Or if they were, then they were even more powerful than the mare knew as they seemed capable of evading her own mastery. She pushed that thought away as one of insecurity and paranoia. She herself would be such a powerful sorceress, and there were few of her level that existed. In fact, she knew most of them by name and face.

The central library was one of the largest buildings in the city. It doubled as a university, a training ground for students, and could double as a stronghold if the city's guard were ever pushed back to that point. It marked the very middle of the city and was so tall that it was the first thing that travelers often saw when they approached from afar. It could double as many other establishments if need be, ranging from a second home to the king and his family to a shelter for the sick and homeless.

All of this to make it the crown jewel of the city supposedly because it held a copy of every single piece of educational, magic, arcane, spiritual, and philosophical work in the entire region. What made this library even more well known was that it purposely never censored content from its shelves.

The most evil knowledge and darkest secrets still had a place within, but that didn't mean they were laid bare for just anyone to check out. Certain places within the library were off limits to those without specific credentials. Credentials such as being a spell and enchantment provider to the king's magic core.

All it took was for Fae to flash the seal for her rank as a member of the magic core and she and Zakk were on their way to the fifteenth story. It was an intensive hike up all those stairs, even for the fit bunny and horse duo, but all of that exhaustion was forgotten when the mare climbed that final step.

There was something about the atmosphere of the library amid the tombs of knowledge that few were meant to know. It was eerily quiet, even for a library. It felt like she wasn't supposed to be up there, that she had snuck up to this level instead of having gone through the proper channels.

In truth, she really shouldn't have been up there. Her intentions weren't pure, or at least they wouldn't have been from an outside perspective. The knowledge she was about to gain was going to go towards a rather substantial project that was more than likely to cement her name into the annals among other great magi.

She was positively giddy with the thought.

While Zakk stopped to have a breather, Fae immediately rushed forward and began browsing titles and selecting books. By the time he had ventured in an attempt to follow her lead, she was already flipping through a registry.

When the apprentice got close enough, a load of books was suddenly shoved into his arms. “Go and find us a quiet place to study, won't you?” she asked and then ran off without waiting for a reply. Zakk's chin held the stack from spilling out as he meandered around in search of an empty desk. There were many to choose from as this part of the library seemed to be entirely devoid of other people, but he knew that Fae would only be interested in the most isolated of spots.

He found such a spot in what seemed to be the darkest corner in the farthest part from the stair entrance. It contained a simple desk, one high-backed chair, and a lone lamp as the sole source of artificial light.

Zakk plopped the stack of books on the desk and turned to find his mistress but suddenly found her right by his side with her own armload. She placed her tower next to his and then went about hastily organizing each item across the wooden top. Every book was flipped to its index and then placed in conjunction with the specific genre or domain of the others. In the end it looked like chaos, but to Fae it couldn't have been more expertly laid out.

Fae immediately dove into her work. She produced a brand new journal from her clothing and started scribbling notes across its blank pages. She quickly identified key points in the tombs at her disposal and turned to their appropriate pages. Like one massive puzzle, she pieced together the important parts of rituals, spells, and enchantments that would aid her in her en-devour.

Having now fallen by the wayside, Zakk simply stood by and peered around their vicinity like her were an unofficial look-out. Not that they needed such a thing, but given the complexity of the books that Fae occupied herself with he couldn't possibly glean anything useful without several more years of education under his belt.

With nothing much else to occupy his thoughts, Zakk's attention eventually fell back to himself. Or more accurately, how physically uncomfortable he felt.

Fae insisted that he wear his cock cage while they were out like this, despite him having released barely two hours prior. He reluctantly agreed, and realized now that she had been right for him to do so. His vitality returned with vengeance and his equine cock now strained painfully against the metal bindings that surrounded it.

It was getting tough to even walk around by this point as each step had his sensitive flesh rubbing at every surface between his thighs. He paused in his wondering and gently slipped a paw down the front of his pants. Two fingers stroked the hardening ebony flesh between the bindings as if he were trying to calm it down but it had the opposite effect.

“Fuck...” The femboy whispered under his breath. His ears splayed against the sides of his head and he leaned his shoulder against the nearby bookshelf. His mistress was the only one that had the key to his binding otherwise he'd have taken it off by now. He certainly wasn't above masturbating out in the open like this if it meant an end to this torture.

Fae was nose deep in a particularly important section about the resonance of divine energy when the bunny approached her in an uneasy fashion. “Mistress?” he whispered and stared at her like he was a child ready to admit that he had just broken something.

“Yes?” she asked, pausing her note taking to look at him.

“I really don't mean to bother you like this, but...I badly need some relief. May I have the key to my chastity so that I may take care of myself elsewhere?” he asked, his paws folded in front of him and his eyes peering up from his down turned face.

Fae suppressed a giggle but was unable to keep the smile from spreading over her lips. “I suppose that I knew this was going to happen. I'm sorry, but we can't risk you getting caught doing such a thing.”

The mare's words had despair rushing through the femboy's mind. His expression grew more downtrodden and he nodded in defeat. He was about to turn away but Fae caught him by the side of his pants and kept him in place. He looked down at her grasp in time to see her tug down the front of his clothing while reaching towards his cock cage with the key.

The lock popped free and Zakk nearly moaned in relief when the device fell away. His member sprung up so fast that if the woman had been leaning any closer she'd have gotten smacked with it.

“M-mistress?” he asked confused.

Fae didn't bother with an explanation, she simply stood up from the chair and undid her own bottoms. She pushed them down to her feet and stepped out of their leg holes with the nonchalant attitude of doing the same before getting into a bath.

“Do try and be quiet, won't you?” she asked, smirking now as she gestured for him to sit down in the place that she had just been.

“O-of course, mistress,” Zakk replied, hardly able to keep the excitement from his voice as he plopped down into the chair. As soon as he did, Fae lowered her backside to his lap and braced her hands against the desk. She resumed her reading and note taking while trusting her apprentice to take control as he saw fit.

Zakk grasped his member and aimed it for her pussy. When she came down far enough, he entered her and both were treated with a shock of pleasure that rushed through their bodies.

Fae kept her moan in check but the femboy let it draw out in a long breath. She desperately wanted to do the same as more of him entered, not stopping until she had fully settled onto his lap. She knew it was going to be difficult to concentrate with this going on, and so luckily she had come prepared.

From around her neck was a thin length of twine tied around the neck of a tiny bottle. Its contents were barely greater than a couple drops of liquid, which was all that she needed. Within it was some raw demon cum, and in front of her was a book that detailed the steps for concocting a particularly powerful focus spell.

Her hips drew up and down over her apprentice, his thick cock filling her to capacity and creating a pressure that she found exquisite and nearly irresistible. She steadied her thoughts as she grasped the bottle firmly and called upon her memory. Following the steps of the spell book, she extended her will to the demon cum and it steadily transformed into what she desired. It took a few moments and a time or two her concentration faltered, but she eventually accomplished her task.

As soon as she could, Fae popped the tiny cork from the top and upended the few drops into her mouth. The taste was sweet and the spell's effect was immediate. Even though the pleasure blossomed strongly through her body, she found her mind at a calm place. Her nerves were somewhat dampened and even though she still stroked her hips, she was able to focus once more on her task.

From behind, Zakk had all but allowed himself to be consumed by the bliss. The mare's tight depths sucked him in and seemed like they didn't want to let go. She squeezed down on him tightly each time she pulled back. His moans fell freely and his head titled back as pleasure consumed him.

His paws settled on her hips as she continued to ride so enthusiastically, despite her hands now working at turning pages and hastily scribbling notes. Her body worked in an automatic fashion as her mind was elsewhere. When the femboy noticed this he didn't much care, though it was always far more fun to indulge in these carnal moments together.

The thud of Fae's hips coming down on her apprentice's lap echoed through the library. As time wore on, there was a greater likelihood that someone might notice them and throw them out. As luck would have it, no such person approached where they were and so their secret was safe.

Zakk's endurance was quite substantial, as many long minutes ticked by of the rabbit enthusiastically bucking up into her pussy with no end in sight. At one point he got carried away and gave her backside a sudden smack, who's sound echoed much louder than any other.

Fae startled slightly at the sensation and reeled back on him with a glare and a smirk. “Stop that,” she hissed.

He flashed her an apologetic smile that only seemed half sincere. She narrowed her eyes playfully and then suddenly threw her weight fully onto his lap. He let out a hot gasp and hugged around her midsection. She just sat there for a moment and churned her hips from side to side while squeezing down on him as hard as she could muster.

“M-mistress, are you finished?” Zakk squeaked out and rested his cheek against her back.

“Almost,” she replied and resumed the riding motion like before. “Be patient for five more minutes, won't you?” she asked. She didn't bother to look back at him but the rabbit did nod his head.

Fae's wetness poured over the rabbit's throbbing length. It made the ebony surface glisten and added a rather loud, slick sound to every motion.

It was true that Fae didn't have much more to go. These kinds of books couldn't be removed from the library, but she could take all of the relevant parts for herself. Her writing worked in clean, rapid motions that had equations coming to life on paper. All the while she did this her hips stroked a steady pace with bliss coming to life at the back of her mind.

Even with how potent the demon cum was, the spell that it concocted began to wear off. Had it already been an hour since she had begun? She had no way to tell the time in that moment, so she had to assume that was the case. Even so, she was near the end of her note taking. She had inscribed the last few numbers from the last book she poured over and was now simply looking back in the various tomes to check her work.

The words gradually became lost in her thoughts as pleasure returned with strength. It was like the sensations that she had worked so hard to ignore now came flooding back all at once. It came to the point that Fae wasn't able to focus on anything other than the pounding cock in her pussy and how amazing it felt.

Fuck it, the mare thought to herself and pushed back on her apprentice's shaft. Zakk noticed the abrupt change in stature and looked up to see that his mistress was staring back at him from over her shoulder. She wore an excited grin and he matched the expression with his own.

The femboy's bucking grew to be more enthusiastic and he found himself to be approaching a rather powerful climax. The same was true for the mare, though with the onslaught of intense sensations she was on that edge much sooner.

An ear-splitting cry of bliss threatened to break its way loose from her mouth, so she had to bite down on her finger to muffle the sound. Even still, it was a loud, shrilling cry that would have alerted anyone nearby as to what was going on. Had there been anyone around, at least.

Fae's pussy gripped her lover's equine shaft hard and released a torrent of her juices over it. She plopped down with all her weight as she did so, forcing the entirety of it inside and up against her cervix. The pressure was so immense that it threatened to push into her womb, not that she'd have minded that so much.

Her body reflexivity milked Zakk as she did this, but his resilience to the treatment was admirable to say the least. He continued to moan and shiver while she ground down on him, his body reluctant to give up its cum despite him being so close.

It took a minute or so of Fae breathing hard and wiggling around before she calmed down enough to move again. When she had, she suddenly jumped up from the chair and turned around to face her apprentice.

Zakk could barely focus his ecstasy stricken gaze. His eyes were slightly crossed and rolled up in their sockets. He almost didn't register that Fae had sunk to her knees and lifted her shirt high enough so that her large breasts spilled free from the fabric. Only when she wrapped those soft pillows around his throbbing girth did he realize what was happening.

He looked down in time to see Fae dive her mouth around the tip of his cock. She suckled intensely at it while squeezing her breasts together and working them up and down. Fresh pleasure quickly overtook the rabbit in that moment and he couldn't keep from pushing up to meet the motion of her mouth. Her flat tongue stroked eagerly around the crown of his cock and his impending orgasm rapidly came on.

His soft, shuddering moans rapidly grew in volume and he grasped the chair by its arms in an attempt to control himself. His cock gave a lone warning flex before a sudden gout of hot, frothing cum splashed into her mouth. The thick, creamy fluid was swallowed fast, each renewed burst slithered down Fae's throat in big, eager gulps.

The sound of her drinking his seed was audible, even over his whimpers and cries of bliss. So much had spilled free that after almost a full minute of his balls releasing their load, she was concerned that he might exceed the capacity of her stomach. Luckily it wasn't meant to last, as the heavy flow of jizz eventually slowed and tapered to a trickle.

Fae kept her lips sealed around his member, suckling still to make sure every last drop was sequestered before she pulled off. She looked down at the slowly shrinking member and giggled as the sight came off as enormously cute. Zakk was so far reclined in his spot and expunged of energy that the image he gave off was like a puddle of melting snow.

He panted and whimpered with closed eyes and a slack jaw. His tongue lolled from the front of his mouth and he threatened to slide off the chair if she let up on him. He nearly did when she stood up once again. Luckily he had enough consciousness to catch himself before slipping too far.

“M-mistress?” he squeaked tiredly.

“We're done here. Get yourself ready to leave,” Fae said as she pushed her shirt back down over her breasts.

The rabbit blinked a few times before understanding dawned on him and he nodded. As the mare went about closing the books and finishing up her final checks on her notes, Zakk pulled his clothing back on. He even made sure that his chastity cage was secured, now in a much less uncomfortable setting.

Fae gathered her own clothing as well and slipped her bottoms back on. She felt a shiver race up her spine once she tied the front of her pants, the fabric lightly rubbing against her sensitive pussy. The thought of getting fucked again in such a prestigious library crossed her mind and she was tempted to ask Zakk to take his pants off once again but stopped herself.

There would be plenty of time for that later, she told herself. But still, even as she and her apprentice went about replacing the books to their appropriate places on the shelves, the thought wasn't far from her mind.

Previous///Next 

Zebraddiction: Chapter 8

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Brolaren 

The first day of the Fertility Festival was one of great excitement for the zebra druids. Everyone pitched in in some form or fashion to prepare for all of the activities, decorations, and rituals that would take place over the span of five whole days of nonstop sex. And Kaahla got to be a part of it all.

The festival grounds weren't much different than any other part of the jungle, save perhaps for the colonized trees that expanded hundreds of feet overhead. Instead, it was a somewhat rocky area with many spaces of natural elevation that made for perfect bed settings and more normal sized trees that the lioness was used to seeing out on the Savannah.

At the start of the festival, all of those in attendance gathered at the center of the clearing and sat with crossed legs as the council members took turns giving speeches to the crowd. They spoke of what the festival was meant to embody: the togetherness of their society and their link to nature itself.

Kaahla listened intently to their words, finding herself to be quite enamored with the poetry with which they conveyed their messages. Sometimes it was tough to keep her mind focused, however, as the lioness seemed to be a rather noticeable figure among the other attendees.

She frequently found herself at the center of many males eyeing her over, most of which she hadn't seen up to that point. The same went for many of the women, who she often heard talking among themselves about how excited they were to have the lioness there. In all, nothing but positivity was had and Kaahla's heart swelled with pride that she was so well accepted.

When the final council member finished their speech, they did so with an exciting flourish that caused the whole crowd to suddenly cheer. Kaahla's roar was washed away among the many other voices, and in that same moment, everyone leaped to their feet and sprung into action.

The lioness was surprised with how quick everyone was with paring up and running off. The ratio of men to women seemed about equal, if not the barbarian couldn't tell which way it leaned. Despite that, it wasn't uncommon to see several males suddenly jumping to a single woman's side and ushering her off, or for a male to be surrounded by the same. Seeing two zebras go off to do their own thing was as common as seeing groups of three or four come together.

Kaahla was so enraptured by all that was going on around her that she almost missed a group of woman that had coalesced around her. When their excited giggles became too much to overlook, the lioness glanced down to see the familiar face of Mona looking up at her.

Kaahla was excited to see the woman but also astonished that she recognized her. In fact, as she looked around herself, she was able to put faces and bodies to several names, many of which she had ever only seen once. Normally the sea of stripes kept the lioness from being able to recognize anyone outside of those that she was deeply intimate with. She could only conclude that this must be another affect of the enchantment that the priestesses had placed on her.

“You nervous at all?” Mona asked and suddenly grasped the lioness's paw.

“A little bit. I...sorta don't know what to do,” Kaahla admitted.

“Oh, the easiest part is starting!” came the voice of another woman from behind, this one Kaahla didn't know.

The barbarian turned to look, but was greeted with a third zebra woman taking her other paw. “We should get you warmed up first! I know a great spot for staging!”

Kaahla was about to ask what she meant but together the three equine playfully pushed and tugged the lioness over to an area that was sparse of others' activity. Along the way, Kaahla caught sight of many couples enjoying each other's presence in one way or another. Some of the acts that she witnessed were fairly vanilla, such as one woman riding casually on the cock of her lover. Others however weren't so much, such a male fucking a woman while he was being taken from behind by a much larger stud.

Kaahla was captivated by all the various positions, groups, and moods that were on full display. She stared with wide, wanting eyes, almost forgetting that she was being brought somewhere.

When the group finally did get to their destination, the lioness became aware by her breasts being suddenly grasped. She looked down at the zebra in time to see her wrap her lips around one of Kaahla's nipples and begin suckling at it rather hard.

From behind, Mona dropped down to her knees and stroked her hands up the barbarian's thighs to firmly grasp her buttcheeks once they got high enough. The third zebra doubled over and hugged around the lioness's hip while her own fingers ran through the fine, golden fur.

“Holy shit, she's so ready to get fucked!” Mona shouted excitedly as she leaned in to be closer to the lioness's pussy. Kaahla staggered her legs a bit farther apart so the other woman could have easier access, but it was the one at her side that took the most initiative.

“Oh yeah, you can really feel the heat coming off of this,” she said, perhaps louder than was necessary, as she dipped her hand between the lioness's buttcheeks and pushed two fingers into the wanting pussy.

It was true, Kaahla had been so excited for the festival that she was practically dripping with need. With all the loud talking came the notice of several males that hadn't quite paired up yet, and so they approached with curiosity.

Before any stud could have their chance at the barbarian, the three zebra women were determined to make sure she was as ready as possible. With her pussy being dipped into and her clit being stroked, the woman that was being the most playful suddenly pushed her thumb into Kaahla's flexing tailhole.

The sudden insertion had the barbarian moaning out and arching her back while pushing against the digit. The hungry response had all three zebras laughing while their hands stroked more lovingly through the lioness's fur.

By this point Kaahla's pussy really was dripping. She could feel the admiring stares of the growing group of males coming around, each touching themselves and working their cocks into a more applicable firmness.

Kaahla felt like she was on fire as she looked over her shoulder to see the growing number of awaiting males. She swallowed hard and bit her lip, her tail flicking high over her back in an attempt to display as much of herself as possible.

Mona leaned up and gently ran her tongue across the lioness's hardening clit, eliciting a startled moan. The other zebra's sawing fingers picked up their pace and with each movement made a light sucking sound as they delved as deep as they could. Kaahla's breasts were squeezed and her nipples pinched and tugged from the third woman at her front. All three fawning over her at once had unbridled arousal stroking every nerve of her body to the point that she was shaking.

“All right, I think she's ready,” Mona said and sat back on her haunches, still holding the barbarian's thighs open and staring at the soaked pussy as if she were admiring a trophy.

“Couldn't agree more!” the second zebra said as she pulled her fingers from Kaahla's pussy and ass and went about licking each of their essence. “She's way more than ready, in fact.”

The first male at the front took that as a cue to approach. As he came closer, the three zebra women drew themselves away from the barbarian. Kaahla locked eyes with him and realized that she didn't recognize him from anywhere, which sent a thrill through her body. Getting fucked by a stranger was always so much fun.

In front of the lioness was an upheaval of ground and stone. She stepped closer to it and leaned her arms against its surface. Her backside pushed out and she gave her hips a tantalizing sway in anticipation.

The male practically threw himself against her. He grasped her hips and pushed his thick cock between her buttcheeks, loving the sensation of those mounds sandwiching him. Kaahla let out a yowl of need and stroked her claws against the stones in front of her while pushing back on him.

He barely needed any more encouragement to begin. Taking his cock by the base, he drew back and angled himself to her pussy and shoved inside. No subtly needed, the lioness was eager for an aggressive pounding and the zebra seemed to know it. Not a second later and he was already bucking wildly with his chest leaned over her lower back and his hands holding her sides.

Kaahla growled loudly in ecstasy and clenched down on him. The added tightness made him go even faster. Each thrust had his entire cock slamming into her body, his flat tip pressed hard against her cervix and adding a jolt of mild pain to the otherwise avalanche of pleasure. She craved this rough treatment more and more and so she began pushing back on him as he would delve in.

Nickers and brays of bliss escaped the male in this time. The clap of their bodies resounded within the area, mixing with the plethora of other love making noises. His hands stroked farther up her body and one suddenly grasped the lioness's braid and yanked back on it. The abrupt action made her snarl for more and she pushed her head forward to add some fight to the motion.

The male grinned at his lover and wrapped the length of hair around his hand and gave another firm tug. The motion had him coming closer to her, transforming his long, powerful strokes to a more rapid pummeling. Precum splashed her insides and mixed with her own juices to create a concoction that slowly ran down the insides of her thighs.

Kaahla's roar tore through the other noises and her claws dug so hard into the stone that they broke into it and caused cracks to form. In any other situation it might have been taken as a warning to stop, but nothing about the lust stricken gaze she gave him from over her shoulder was of the like. If anything it might have been more dangerous to do anything else continue as he was.

The lioness's cunt was singing praises to her mind for how good she felt. She felt so full, so fulfilled by this engorged ebony shaft ravaging her hole. His pace was so well maintained that not a single motion faltered, and for a druid of his size he had a surprising amount of strength. That came to bare as he yanked once more and caused the woman's back to arch.

“Fuck!” She growled as she turned her torso and lashed an arm around the back of his neck. He startled slightly but soon found his mouth aggressively mashed against her own. Her tongue pressed into his mouth and he quickly exchanged the same motion with her. Her hips rode back on him with a greater ferocity than before, all the while her insides milked his cock like she was desperate for his cum. In truth she really was, her body begged to be filled with something more than just exquisite equine cock.

The strength of the barbarian had an added affect on the zebra beyond just pleasure. A surge of adrenaline hit him in that moment, the fear of prey being hunted by a predator overtook him and every nerve through his cock and pelvis was alight with intensity. He could barely contain himself, and without warning he cried out against her mouth and his balls unleashed a torrent of virile seed into her.

The thick globs painted her pussy and soaked every inch of her insides. She gasped and broke the kiss when she realized what had happened and she looked down at his crotch in time to see a few spurts backfire and splash across his pelvis. Even then his thrusting continued, albeit at a slower, less vigorous pace. The only time he stopped was when he was certain that every drop he had was deposited.

To Kaahla's surprise, her cunt held on to the thick cream rather well after he withdrew himself. His cock still dripped the remnants of their fun, the entire length caked in white and gradually growing limp.

She still stared at it with an animalistic hunger. In any other circumstance getting fucked like that would have left her sated, but right now it was like he just tossed a bucket of water on a jungle fire. She needed more, and luckily there was still a group of men waiting.

When the first zebra stepped away, another quickly took his place. It was another that the lioness didn't recognize, and she was again filled with excitement for that fact. As he took his place behind her, Kaahla noticed that while many of the men seemed to be waiting their turn at her, the three women that had accompanied her in the beginning had found their own partners among the crowd.

Mona had been lifted from the ground by two men, of whom sawed their cocks into each of her holes in unison. The woman that had been infatuated with the lioness's breasts was bent over at the waist so far that her chest touched the ground. Cum oozed from her own pussy as a second male positioned himself to continue where the first left off. The third zebra woman that had soaked her fingers in Kaahla's cunt was flat on her back with one male pumping her pussy while the other sandwiched her breasts around his cock.

Kaahla was only afforded a brief glimpse of her welcoming party before a sudden twinge of discomfort struck her. The newcomer to her had set his cock against her asshole and was pushing inside. Her anal ring splayed open for him willingly and she similarly pushed back as his tip finally sank into her bowels.

A blissful sigh escaped her in that moment when every other inch of his girth filled her to capacity. Her stomach bulged a bit from the action, and to her surprise it was a far easier penetration than she had expected. She had at first chalked it up to her willingness to get fucked by anything in any hole, but soon recognized that there was something coating his cock.

She realized it was some kind of lube, how he got it she didn't know, but nonetheless was happy that he had. The stroke of his hips drawing back and forth was made nearly effortless by the substance, but the lioness soon came to realize that it wasn't just any normal lubricant.

As time went on her ass grew to become as sensitive as her pussy the more he thrust into her. His cock kneaded the lube and its aphrodisiac quality into her flesh with every motion that he made and Kaahla's body grew more receptive because of it.

Pleasure rapidly built through her and her claws once more grasped into the stone in front of her, this time breaking off a few chunks that would skitter to the ground. Her yowls of euphoria carried freely form her mouth as the male picked up his pace and strength. The muscles along his arms and stomach flexed, causing her entire body to jostle with every powerful thrust.

Her tight bowels clung to his member and milked him as readily as her pussy had the previous male. A thunderous clap resounded each time their bodies came together and the lioness found herself unable to control herself. She'd often push back on his lap as he'd drive forward, his hefty balls striking her pussy and sending a thrill through her form each time.

Kaahla lost track of how long he had been fucking her ass. It must have been many minutes, as when she stole a moment to herself to look back at her lover, she saw that the crowd of males had thinned and some of the couples were finishing up their first round of sex and seeking refreshment. She was impressed by his stamina, knowing that he had lasted twice as long as the first.

As soon as that thought left her mind, however, the male abruptly changed his stance and position. He withdrew his cock from her wanting tailhole, leaving it gaped and soaked in a mix of lube and his precum. She cried out a saddened whimper, on the verge of begging him to put it back, but was soon rewarded with it getting shoved into her cum soaked pussy.

What the lube on his cock did for her ass had triple the effect on her cunt. She hadn't quite realized it in that moment, but she had been teetering on the edge of a climax and this was what she needed to finally send her over.

When the thrusting resumed at the same powerful pace, Kaahla's cunt suddenly convulsed and sent a gushing torrent of her juices over the throbbing shaft. She was so surprised by the sudden tidal wave of euphoric pleasure that her whole body stiffened and her mouth hung open in a silent scream. When her breath did finally come back, she yowled her love for the moment and begged for more.

“Fuck me harder! Harder!” she growled and turned to look at him, her eyes wide with need.

It unfortunately wasn't meant to last, as the same powerful orgasm approached him just as rapidly. His cock strained the walls of her cunt, buried as deep as possible. The tip was so firm against her cervix that when he began blasting his hot jizz into her, she could feel it pouring into her womb.

This time the lioness was hit with a cooling sensation that doused a significant portion of her arousal. But not entirely. Even as he pumped a few more times, his balls clinging tight to his form and his face contorted  into a satiated mask of bliss, she desired even more.

Once again her body refused to give up any of the growing volume of thick cum. Even as he pulled out, his shaft wasn't nearly as soaked in his own seed as the previous one. But much like the previous male, once he turned away, another was quick to come up for a turn at the barbarian's body.

Before he got too close, Kaahla turned to face him and pressed her back against the hill of stone. Once he was within reach, she wrapped her strong arms around his body and hugged him close. He was taken aback as he thought to be the dominant one in the moment but found himself suddenly at the lioness's mercy.

Kaahla lifted one leg and draped it over his hip. He automatically swung his arm around the limb and hooked his hand under her knee. In that same moment she took a hold of his throbbing, rock hard shaft and set it to the entrance of her cunt. She forced him inside by drawing him closer with her locked leg, only stopping when he had nothing left outside.

He let out a startled moan but it was cut short when Kaahla shoved her tongue into his mouth and locked her lips with his. A paw at the back of his head kept him from going anywhere, not that there was anywhere else he'd have preferred to be. As the lioness tilted her head to make the embrace even deeper, she began working her hips against his, grinding down on his cock and feeling it kiss the back of her cunt.

The same euphoric, electrical sensation as before wound its way through her body and before long she was riding on him as hard as he had intended to ride her. Her body worked almost automatically by this point. Kaahla's mind was practically drowning in sweet pleasure and so there wasn't much she could concentrate on, let alone the male that intended to impregnate her.

They shared moans against each other's mouths. Each sound was muffled as the lioness refused to let up on tasting as much of her lover as she could. She suckled at his tongue at one point like she might his cock, perhaps giving him a preview to what would come later. As she did, her hips worked in a circular motion as he tried to draw far enough back to make a full swing, but her leg wouldn't relent. Instead, he was forced to make rapid, choppy strokes that kept his length captive inside of her.

Kaahla fell in love with the taste of this male's saliva. She couldn't get enough of him as she once again turned her head and slid her wiggling appendage back between his lips. His hot breath caressed her cheek as she did, and he whimpered a light, blissful noise as she squeezed down on him particularly hard.

Precum was quickly spilling into her, even more so when she let her more aggressive side come to bare. Her lover eagerly worked with her, desperate to pleasure her as much as himself. After a few minutes of her more dominant side showing itself, Kaahla loosened her grip and eventually broke the lengthy kiss.

The male seemed unsteady on his feet for a moment, like her kiss had made him lightheaded. She hoped she hadn't been too rough with him, as a barbarian like her could easily get carried away with such thing and forget that druids weren't as sturdy as lions when it came to fucking.

She felt relief when the zebra's eyes focused once more on hers and a dreamy-eyed smile spread over his face. She couldn't help but giggle at the silly expression, which he seemed to take as it being his turn to be dominant.

Kaahla lowered her leg just enough so that her heel hooked behind his knee. Then she shoved at his chest, causing him to trip backwards and flop on the ground.

He barely realized what was happening until he was staring up at the lioness as she moved to stand over him. The surprised laughter of other onlookers made an embarrassed blush spread over the male's face, but it was quickly forgotten when Kaahla dropped her hips back to his and sank his cock once more into her constricting cunt.

The immediate pleasure had him moaning out and reaching up to grasp her hips. She began churning her body once again as she lifted and plopped back. Her breasts bounced freely with her more animated motions, tantalizing those that were still waiting their turn.

Kaahla glanced up at the grinning faces that now surrounded her and smirked. She beckoned two to come closer with a wave of her paw and they were happy to oblige. She had intended to suck on both of them at once while she happily bounced away on her lover, but one seemed to have a much better idea.

The lioness watched him as he strode around behind her and knelt over the other male's thighs. With his throbbing cock in hand, he grasped the base of her tail and lifted it, exposing her loosened asshole that still begged to be filled. Its wish was soon granted, and before she realized it, two thick cocks were fucking her at once.

Her dominant nature quickly waned by that point. Feeling two cocks grind together at once within her holes made her mind go numb. The third male that stood in front of her seemed to notice this, and took the opportunity to grasp her hair braid and force her mouth onto his cock. As he sank down her throat, her tongue instinctively pressed firm to its underside and her eyes stared up into his.

By the time that his full balls touched her lips, Kaahla lost track of reality itself. The three fucked her in unison and her body shivered and shook with their successive hits and the waves of ecstasy that brushed every nerve of her pussy and ass.

She didn't know how long it had gone on for, only briefly coming back to the present when she would feel a heavy load of cum spill into her mouth, ass, or cunt. Thick ropes of white crossed over her face and smeared over her backside. When one zebra would leave another would happily take their place and resume the barrage. Even though her body wanted to keep every bit of seed that was spilled into her, she simply didn't have the capacity. Cum oozed out of her every hole and her belly had a noticeable bulge by the time the last male emptied his balls into her pussy.

Some hours later and Kaahla was on her side, panting hard, and barely able to focus her eyes. Tingles skittered around her flesh and would cause her to jerk slightly at the slightest touch or stimulus. Her mind swam with the exquisite memories of her body being used as a cum dumpster and wanting more even though her body was exhausted.

Kaahla suddenly became aware of someone having come to stand right beside her head. When the she gained enough clarity, she looked up to see the smiling face of Mona. The zebra knelt down and offered a wooden mug of some unknown drink. The lioness didn't really care what it was, she seized it by the handle and gulped it down as fast as lightning. Even though she had to have drank a gallon of zebra cum by that point, she realized she was absolutely famished.

“Careful there, don't choke,” Mona laughed.

Kaahla sighed after she brought the empty mug from her lips. Only then did she realize that it was a rather strong tasting wine. “You wouldn't say that if you knew what I just got done doing,” she replied with a warm smile.

“Oh believe me, half the jungle knows what you were doing,” Mona said back and got back to her feet and offered the other woman a hand. It was graciously accepted, and with some considerable effort, she was back up as well. Her knees almost gave out and she was forced to lean against Mona for a moment to steady herself. She didn't realize that she had gone almost completely numb below the waist.

“Yeah, that apparently happens to a lot of first timers,” Mona said and hugged herself to the lioness.

“This isn't your first time?” Kaahla asked. The two started off towards what looked like a banquet where many other druids were either nibbling on food, drinking, talking, or still fucking. Some even all at once.

“Oh it is, but I've heard plenty enough stories to be careful. Usually it's from dehydration, so lets get more wine in you,” Mona explained as they came closer. Kaahla was quick to recognize many of the males that had taken part in her body and they would give friendly smiles and waves as she neared. There were also some women that looked about as messy as the lioness and similarly being carried over by friends and lovers.

In all, it looked like the festivities of the day were winding down, or maybe just on a small break. She couldn't help but wonder with giddiness that if this was just the first day of the Fertility Festival what the next four would entail.

Previous///Next 

Fae's Secret - Chapter 8

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Gizmo0sue 

To Zakk's credit, he seemed to be weathering his predicament fairly well. That was at least what Fae could tell from a surface level, but she couldn't help but think their solution to his substantially increased libido wasn't going to last.

Especially now, after he was forced to watch his mistress ride on a demon's cock for many long minutes just so that he could maintain the binding spell that held the divine being down. Luckily it was over before too long but that didn't make the femboy feel any better about his situation.

“Excellent work, like always,” Fae said happily as she gathered the thick cum from her pussy with a levitation spell and drew it into a long necked flask. The demon had since been banished and the rabbit could finally relax himself.

“Thank you, mistress,” he said, his voice wavering slightly. The mare glanced over at her assistant with a confused look but realized before long as to what it was that seemed to be paining him.

“Oh, I'm so sorry I almost forgot. Please come here,” she said and beckoned him with a finger. He trotted over to her, just as requested. By the time he had, Fae had finished with her material gathering and set the flask off to the side.

Zakk stood still while the mare undid his pants and pulled them down, revealing that his throbbing equine cock was forced to stay in its more limp state with the use of a chastity cage. She could feel the heat coming from its ebony surface as she went about undoing the lock on its side.

The thick shaft flopped free of its binding and Zakk let out a relieved sigh as the mare drew the cage away and set it on the floor. “I'm so sorry, mistress, I don't mean to be so insatiable.”

“It's not your fault, Zakk, we just have to figure out a way to make your urges more manageable,” she replied with a smile. It didn't take long for the femboy's cock to swell with blood and soon it stuck straight up and flexed hard from his lap.

“It's becoming a bit of a monster to handle,” he said and grasped it by the base and tried to bend it down so that it wasn't like he walked around with a club sticking out from between his thighs. “I fear that my effectiveness as an apprentice is coming to an end...”

“That's nonsense, all it will take is some research and a bit of patience,” she confirmed with a reassuring nod. Zakk nodded as well but his frown persisted.

“I trust you, mistress. But uh...I don't know how I should proceed with myself,” he mumbled, still trying to at least hide his cock by stuffing it between his thighs and hoping that his legs can conceal it. “I hate to ask for your assistance. I know how busy you are.”

Fae giggled under her breath and reached up to take hold of her journal of notes from its floating spot in the air. She opened it to a page that was marked by her pencil being shoved against the crease of pages and gestured for the floor where the demon had just been.

“Very well. Lie down and I will do what I can to help you,” she said.

Excitement rushed through Zakk in that moment and he nodded happily. He did exactly as she said, dropping to his back in the middle of the persisting summoning circle with his horsecock sticking up from his groin like a flagpole.

Fae crawled over to him and positioned herself over his lap. With one leg lifted, she took his member by the tip and set it against her pussy. She sank it in and lowered her body to the point that his cock was firmly held within her wet, tight depths.

In truth Fae was secretly looking forward to this. While she had enjoyed her time with the recent demon, she was left wanting more. Getting to fuck her beloved assistant right after the hardest part of the day was almost exactly how she'd have preferred to celebrate such an accomplishment.

His size filled her so perfectly when she pushed down to the point that their pelvises touched. She hadn't yet cum from the demon and so this was quite the welcomed continuation.

Zakk moaned hotly and arched his back, pushing up against his mistress to lift her from his lap. She giggled at his effort and churned her hips from side to side, feeling the flat tip of his member grind against her cervix. She did eventually let up but only so that she could press back down.

Her hips worked like that for the first minute or so, making sure she was comfortable enough to pick up the pace. Once she was, Fae turned her attention back to her notes and started scribbling her thoughts on the paper.

Zakk's paws settled on her thighs while he nudged up to meet her downward motion. Precum was already springing from the tip of his member and he could barely contain the pleasure that came from his overly sensitive member becoming squeezed. Her body unintentionally milked him, or perhaps it was more of her muscle memory from taking on the demon's sexual desires.

Concentrating on her task at hand proved to be a difficult one, like it so often was when she pleasured the femboy. She didn't know why she insisted so much on multitasking when it just caused her to do two things terribly at the same time. She thought about implementing a spell that could better focus her thoughts but then a different idea struck in that moment.

Fae turned her torso around to see the mostly full flask of demon cum and reached over to grasp its long neck. The heavy, white fluid inside sloshed around as she brought it closer and thought for a moment as to what she should do with it to help her current mental state.

Drinking it might imbue her with a surge of raw mana and clear her thoughts, but it could just as easily cloud them. Taking some of ingredient to craft a fortitude spell could work but that would do more to harden her mind rather than make her good at working and pleasuring Zakk. It seemed that she only had two avenues to go down.

With that in mind, Fae did as she thought would be most expedient. She reached behind herself and lifted her tail. With her asshole exposed, she fit the thin neck inside and pushed it deep enough so that she could grip it without worry of it slipping out. As she did, the combined pressure from both holes being filled at once caused her to moan under her breath and arch her back.

The jostle of Zakk's hips hitting her had the demon cum splashing up the container's neck and striking the mare's sensitive insides. When the first droplets made contact with her skin, she shuddered and gasped.

Bliss erupted through Fae's mind in that moment and she clenched down on both insertions. The femboy cried out and gripped her thighs tighter as he too felt the renewed wave of pleasure. More jostling caused a feedback loop that had even more raw material splashing inside of her. Her mind was soon awash in chaotic ecstasy and she could barely concentrate on anything, let alone two tasks at once.

Luckily, Zakk was more than eager to pick up where she had left off. His hips arched up to meet her cunt at a steadily growing pace. His precum coated the walls of her pussy and began to eventually seep out around his size to roll down the inside of her thighs. In a similar fashion, her own pussy juices spilled out onto the rabbit's lap with every motion that he made.

“Oh fuck,” Fae moaned and leaned forward. It seemed like a full minute had passed of her just whimpering and staring off into nothingness with half lidded eyes. She had almost dropped her book in this time, but now she grasped it with renewed determination. “Zakk, I just had an epiphany!”

“E-epiphany?” The femboy moaned out, barely registering the other's words.

“Yes! Oh this is too important to ignore!” she cried and focused back on her notes. She began hastily scribbling at her page, all the while her hips seemed to be moving on their own. In truth they were, as her body desperately craved the euphoric sensations that the femboy's cock provided mixed with the potent demon cum.

As the mare's pleasure heightened, she would moan out and clench her teeth, as if making any noise would cause her to lose focus. Her pussy spilled her essence in a greater volume now, her apprentice's lap completely soaked with a growing pool forming just beneath his butt.

Despite the pleasure that current racked her mind and the frequent, powerful hits from below, Fae never let up on her writing. Her penmanship didn't even falter, the equations, notes, and ingredient lists were perfectly legible as if she wasn't currently getting fucked. The look in her eyes was a crazed one. A grin stretched over her face and a thin line of drool spilled down her lip.

Fae's frantic scribbling eventually slowed to a more meticulous jaunt. That further decreased until she fully stopped and just stared down at all that she had come up with. When she was satisfied, she finally snapped her book shut and let out an excited scream of happiness and ecstasy. It was like she was hit with a combined wave of pleasure of all the sensations that she had been trying to ignore.

Her whole body shivered and shook as an oncoming climax wove its way through the nerves of her cunt. She clenched down on her apprentice and whimpered while the fingers of pure euphoria stroked their way up through her core. Before she let the rolling sensations completely over take her mind, she had the clarity enough to reach behind herself and pull the container of demon cum from her ass.

As soon as it was pushed away, Fae let herself become consumed by the pleasure. Her body shook and her head tilted up with her eyes closed. Zakk's persistent thrusting while she pushed down on him with equal ferocity had his own climax rapidly approaching. The power that ebbed from her flowed into him, encouraged by the lingering effects of the demon essence.

The climactic bliss was felt equally between them in that moment, and when Zakk's cum erupted inside of his mistress, her own flooded down over his length. They cried out in unison, a sound that rose in volume and would have caused quite a bit of concern had it been heard from outside of the workshop.

Zakk's hips refused to stop thrusting, and the mare's similarly worked to continue riding. The rabbit's thick, equine volume of seed splashed down his own length, made thinner by the mare's own juices. For as long as they continued to work together, the intoxicating sensations never ceased. Only when Fae's stomach started to cramp and the rabbit's pelvis ached did their conjoined motions eventually slow and cease.

Fae could barely focus her vision as her magic induced high finally subsided. Her pelvis plopped down fully onto Zakk's lap, keeping his hard cock cradled inside like she were a hen protecting a freshly laid egg. Her stomach bulged when she did this, making her look like she were a couple months into a pregnancy.

Stray shivers still wracked the femboy's body as he tried desperately to calm his mind down. He sucked in deep breaths of air and would often whisper a light moan under his breath with every other exhale. His paws had since fallen from their places on her legs and were now limp on the floor.

Fae opened her eyes and gazed lovingly down at her apprentice. The slack jawed, exhausted expression on his face was one that she adored to see. It reminded her of hard work and a job well done. Which were both true, as she was reminded by slowly pulling off of his cock.

His thick member flopped free, its tip flared and still drooling cum. Out came a flood of hot jizz that added to the pool beneath the femboy's body. The more Fae looked at that puddle of white and the thick strings that attached her pussy to his length, she wondered how he hadn't wasted away. How was his body even producing so much fluid? The poor guy must have been ravenously hungry.

“We still have work to do, Zakk,” Fae giggled as she came to stand nearby. She watched his small chest rise and fall, now much slower than before. He opened his eyes and looked up at her tiredly.

“Wha...” he mumbled and stroked a paw over his forehead to brush the lock of hair from his eyes. “What more work do we have to do?”

“We need to go to the library for one,” she answered back and leaned down to take a hold of his paw. She struggled to get him to his feet, as his legs were about as rigid as cooked noddles. Even when he was up he still needed to lean against her for stability.

“I might need a minute or two,” he laughed softly.

“That's okay, we need to get cleaned up anyway,” she replied and leaned down to place a light kiss on his lips. He leaned into the touch and moaned gently under his breath. His whole body still seemed to be sensitive. “Go and run us a bath. I'll clean this mess up and then I'll join you.”

“Yes, mistress,” Zakk said with a smile and carefully started for the stairs on the other end of the shop. Before he got too far away the mare swatted his backside, making him yelp and turn to grin back at her. She returned the expression and then settled her attention on the pool in front of her.

Once she began to recall a few levitation spells to mind, the mare realized that there wasn't just a big pool of cum, but a line of droplets that followed the femboy on his way across the shop. She thought to call out to him so that he wouldn't trail a mess all the way up to the washroom, but stopped herself. It was already done, and something about the imagery had her smiling fondly at the adorable bunny as he disappeared up the steps.

In all his life, Ren had never once used a calming spell or any supplement that was supposed to settle his thoughts. But as the divine disturbances continued on with no sign of a demon or angel being present, he had to resort to sleep aids and other affects that would keep his stress levels under control. Mostly due to his doctor's request, he'd probably be in a grave by the end of the year if he didn't try something to keep his blood pressure under control.

The reason he hated such things was due to their side effect of numbing the mind and making the user less reactive to situations. Recalling spells and doing even mundane physical activities were slowed to some degree. Time itself worked by a third to the user's perception.

While the wolf experienced all of this, that didn't keep him from trying to stay on top of his normal duties. So far, there were two avenues that he was exploring to conquer the city's current predicament. One was sending mana sniffers into every residence, shop, and underground passage in the city and beyond to suss out where these angels or demons might be hiding. The second, and most promising approach, was constructing an experimental device that could pinpoint disturbances as they would occur.

This device could not only be a solution to their current problem, but it could also be revolutionary to finding all divine incursions and taking them out before they grew too powerful and destructive. Ren's mind boiled with these thoughts and his mouth was practically salivating as he made his way down into the depths of the central library of the city, a grand building that housed the collective knowledge of the region in duplicate form.

The laboratory at its deepest point was where this device was being constructed by some of the continent's greatest minds. When the grand bishop reached the lab after what was six flights of stairs, he was awed into silence by the sight of the machine.

It stood at about ten feet high and had the shape of a tetrahedron balanced on the point of a pyramid. Three wizards stood around it, their staffs glowing blue and striking the thing's metal surface with writhing bolts of lightning. Near the base were two lithomancers that were busily inscribing the bottom pyramid with runes and enchantments. Part of the top mechanism was open, where small, dexterous goblins busily traded tools in and out of the opening and from which stray sparks would sometimes light the dark inside.

The wolf's presence was quickly noticed by a thin tiger dressed in black robes and carrying a metal pole with a dark red jewel on its top. He approached Ren right away and waved at him. “Greetings, grand bishop, have you come to see our progress?” he asked with a voice that sounded like he were trying to gargle stones. In truth, Ren knew it was because the tiger had accidentally taken in a breath of fire upon trying to weather an explosion that took out his previous lab. Innovation had its price, after all.

“It's come along so far,” Ren whispered, his eyes wide as he continued to take in the sight. The longer he stared at it the more of the machine's details came to him. “When will it be operational?”

“Not too long now, we've been working day and night. Not a minute goes by that an artificer isn't tinkering with some aspect of it,” the tiger explained.

Ren nodded his head slowly and ventured farther into the lab. “I want you to know how appreciative the king and I are for your hard work in this endeavor.” He turned to glance back at the other mage from the corner of his eye. “Don't think we will ever forget this.”

“I am well a ware of the king's generosity,” the tiger replied with a grin. “The work is its own reward as well. Not that my weight in gold wouldn't be much appreciated, but having a mechanism able to detect angels and demons will be of great benefit to us all.”

“I agree,” Ren grumbled and stopped a few yards away from the machine. He realized that the runes had a slight glow to them now that he was so close, and he could even recognize many of them as being divine in origin, which for its purpose, made sense. “Do you have a date in mind for its first test?”

“We estimate two days at the minimum,” the tiger said with a thoughtful nod and stroked the thick scruff of beard hair around his chin. “Anything under that and I fear the results will not be accurate enough for our purposes.”

“Two days is just fine,” Ren replied. It was in fact better than fine. At first he had expected this project to take the better part of a month. Now it was just a couple weeks. For the first time since this whole disastrous episode started, there was finally a light at the end of the tunnel.

Previous///Next 

Meet Me in the Meadow 2

Awesome art by: https://www.furaffinity.net/user/wyebird

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-in-16651149

At first it might not have been quite so obvious, but tensions within the tiger tribe were steadily growing. For the first time in what had been decades, portions of food had to be reduced. What had been a golden age of prosperity for the forest dwellers seemed to have come to an end. On top of that, the boundaries the separated them from the neighboring wolf tribe were growing thin. Conflict started to occur at greater frequency than either tribe would have preferred.

This situation hit home for Darren in particular as he was out on a hunt, stalking a buck when it passed into wolf territory. Despite how hard he and his two companions tried to turn it away from the boundary, it was no use and it escaped. But that wasn't enough for the youngest among their group.

“Why have we stopped?” Mian asked, a male that had just progressed into adulthood.

“We can't infringe on wolf territory. We have to turn back and search for another quarry,” Darren explained. The female at his side, named Tama, nodded in agreement and they turned in unison to make their way from the boarder.

“Like hell we do!” Mian snapped and refused to leave from where he was perched on the trunk of a fallen tree. “It was our chase, that means it's our kill!”

“That's not how things work here,” Darren said back, his voice tinted with an irritated growl. The day had been long and their hunt hadn't been as fruitful as he had hoped, which seemed to be the ongoing trend as of late. Now when they had their meal practically in their mouths it was gone, and no one was more upset than he.

“Fuck that. No one will know, I'll be quick,” Mian said and leaped down from his perch and rushed towards the buck, who had stopped a ways away to rest but still within sight.

“What? No!” Darren roared and surged after the younger male. While Mian was shorter, more lithe, and arguably more agile than the much older, larger tiger, that didn't mean he was faster. Darren practically cracked the dead tree trunk in half after landing on the spot where Mian once was and vaulting off of it.

He hit the ground in a thunder of footballs and rushed after Mian, who was now far away given his initial lead. He closed the distance fast and just as he was about to spring on the other male, Mian reeled his arm back and sent forward his obsidian tipped spear.

The weapon sailed with magically enhanced accuracy and was imbued with silence. The buck had just lifted its head and turned to see the duo coming after it when its side became skewered. The razor sharp tip cut through its shoulder and struck its heart with such force that it toppled over instantly and struggled for only a second before falling still.

“What the hell are you doing?” Mian snarled as Darren pinned him on his back to the ground.

“You stupid cub, do you know all that you've just done? Do you know what shit you could bring down on all of us if this little stunt of yours gets noticed?” Darren roared back, trying as hard as he could to try and keep his fury under control so that he didn't attract any unneeded attention.

“I know that I had to do what you were too afraid to!” Mian hissed back.

Darren growled deeply in his chest and hauled the smaller male to his feet. The woman had followed them in and was standing nearby. Mian was shoved against her and she reacted by clasping him in a strong hold. He struggled against her grip but as far as strength went, she rivaled Darren.

“Both of you stay here,” Darren huffed and looked up to where their former prey now laid. The spear that stuck out of its side was like a great big flag that told of the illegal act that had just occurred.

They couldn't leave the weapon, it was unique to the tiger tribe and would be easily traced back. So all he had to do was retrieve the spear and be on his way, but what of the kill? It'd be different if some wolves were around, then they would at least be able to claim the food for themselves, but being that it was so close to the boarder likely meant that settlements were far away and patrols wouldn't find it in time. Food was so valuable now that letting this kill go to waste, even for the principle of the matter, was sacrilege.

Darren made up his mind by the time he came up on the dead buck. He yanked the spear from its hide and hauled the heavy carcass onto his opposite shoulder. He then beat a hasty return to the others and once close enough, shoved the spear into Mian's paws. The young male held a smug grin on his face and Darren fought himself to smack it off.

“You'll be getting none of this kill, Mian. None of us will,” Darren snarled. Mian's grin vanished as fast as if he had been smacked, which gave Darren some slight joy.

“Why the hell not?” the young male asked and was let go as the other passed him and Tama on his way back to tiger tribe territory.

“And you'll be silent about it. You've caused more harm than ever today, hope that my mood doesn't stay as sour when we get back home or you'll be reprimanded by more than just me,” Darren continued.

To Mian's credit, he didn't say anything for the remainder of their long hike back to the tribe, and Darren's anger did subside. He'd figure out a proper punishment once he dropped the buck off at the butcher and had a quick word with the tribe elder.

Upon entering their settlement's confines the three went their separate ways. Once Darren was finished with his burden, he strode purposely to their leader's hut where a few members of the high council likely resided. When entering it, the tiger was pleased to find a friendly, familiar face among the group of waiting tigers that were also seeking wisdom.

Rodney beamed brightly upon seeing his friend and he happily trotted over to give the much larger male a big hug. “You're a sight for sore eyes,” Darren chuckled and held the small fox close.

“How have you been, big guy?” Rodney asked playfully, his fluffy tail lashing around.

“Stressed, as usual. Things have begun to get tense with our neighbors,” the tiger said with a frown.

“I'm sorry to hear.” Rodney's ears fell against his head. “I'm also sorry to say that I don't come baring the best news, either.”

“Oh?” Darren quirked a brow.

He was about to continue when a booming voice from the far end of the tiger line called out. “Is that Darren? Darren, get over here!” it roared.

That's not good, Darren thought to himself as he gave the fox an apologetic smile and excused himself to push past the others, of whom were all now looking at the newest arrival. Compared to the others, Darren was one of the more muscular and tallest of the tribe, which made him out to be the go-to hunter of the settlement and fight instructor. It also meant that if something went wrong, he was the one that was usually tasked with fixing it.

When Darren finally made his way into the council's presence, he found himself staring at three of the five elders that would normally have been there. The one at the center was their leader, a broad shouldered, older male that was missing his left eye. Council members were most known for their ferocity, as they were partially elected to their position and partially won via combat.

“Yes, sir?” Darren asked upon coming to stand at the front of the massive wood table that spanned the five seats.

“We've got some bad news,” the leader huffed in a rumble that matched the one that had initially called out and slammed his paw down on the table where a letter was resting. It was shoved forward with such force that it would have fluttered off the edge if Darren hadn't quickly grabbed it.

“Turns out the wolves are looking to expand their territory North into hawk land,” the council member to the leader's left spoke up, a lithe woman with hardly any scars on her at all. “The hawks are asking for our help in the matter as they suspect that the wolves will try an attack if they refuse. What is the state of our own defenses?”

“Uh, we have a standing force of about a hundred or so, if we count all of our hunters. Two hundred if we count anyone able bodied enough to wield a weapon or spell that is forced to,” Darren explained as he quickly skimmed over the piece of paper. It detailed about as much as the council woman had explained.

“Would that be enough to ward off any wolf attack that might come our way if we join forces with the hawks?” the leader asked.

“Well...” Darren thought for a moment as he set the paper back on the table. “Wolves out number us five to one, but one tiger is capable to about seven wolves. If they did attack us it would likely be in an all-out fashion to surpass the odds. That means we can't hardly dedicate any of our numbers to the hawk's effort otherwise we leave ourselves vulnerable.”

The leader's expression hardened into a soundless snarl and he gave a rough shake of his head. “Damn it, that's what we thought as well. But in a time like this we can't afford to shirk allies.” He then brought a letter from beneath the table and placed it on the surface. Darren recognized the seal on the front of it as the one for the tiger leadership. “Messenger boy!”

“Yes?” Rodney chirped up, suddenly appearing right beside Darren.

“Take this to the Hawk high council. It's important that they get it as soon as possible,” the leader rumbled while holding the envelope out.

“Yes, sir, but I'm sorry to inform you that I am unable to deliver it tonight. With the setting sun comes the risk of thieves and cutthroats. May I take refuge in your settlement until morning?” Rodney asked.

“That will be fine,” the leader grumbled. “Darren, find a bed for this fox. You are dismissed.”

“Yes, sir, but I have other news that I must tell you,” Darren spoke up quickly. All three council members perked up and trained their eyes on him, waiting. “On my most recent hunt, one of our younger members killed a buck in wolf territory. I brought it back here to be butchered because I didn't know what else to do.”

“Given the recent events, I wouldn't be too terribly concerned about that at the moment. We are on the brink of war, I doubt on overstepped boundary is going to do much to change that situation,” the leader said, his stern eyes fixed to the other's.

“Understood,” Darren said and nodded his head before turning around and taking his leave of the hut. The fox followed him close behind.

“So, a bed for me for the night,” Rodney mused out loud after they exited. “Wouldn't happen to know of anyone that would have one of those, would you?”

Darren's mind was swimming with concern and anxiety for his life and future, but the fox's upbeat attitude and tone did make him smile. “I'm sure I could find someone willing to put up with you.”

The fox grinned and grasped the tiger's paw as hey continued on towards Darren's own hut. “Given all the bad news going around, I'm sure you could use some good stress relief,” Rodney said.

“I don't think I could agree more,” Darren replied.

There was a time or two before that Rodney had seen the inside of the tiger's hut. It was plain for the most part, as most people in tiger society lived bare lifestyles. Darren had since collected a few items that made the inside more inviting though. He seemed to have gotten into whittling, as a few carved pieces of wood resembling skulls were strewn about near his bedroll.

“I see a burgeoning artistic side of you has come out,” Rodney said as he knelt on the canvas floor and peered closer to the little ornaments. “Why skulls though?”

“A merchant had come across our settlement and told me about some of the things that are traded in larger settlements. Apparently small animal skulls are a commodity in coyote territory, but we use every part of the animal that we catch here in either food or magic. So when I get a chance and I'm bored enough, I'll do a little bit of carving to pass the time. The butcher will let me look over some of the skulls that he renders from our food before passing them on to our sorcerers,” Darren explained as he joined the fox. Instead of kneeling, however, he flopped to his back and stretched out.

“I know about the coyotes you speak of, and it's true. But it's more of for decorations than money or anything,” Rodney replied and turned to face the other male. Given that neither of them wore clothing, Darren's proud sheath was out in the open with a small tip of his pink cock sticking out of the opening.

“Well, you do tend to get around quite a bit,” Darren commented and leaned up on his elbow to watch the feminine fox crawl closer. Rodney's small paws reached out and stroked along the big cat's thighs, eventually coming to settle on his groin.

“I suppose it is my job,” Rodney agreed and leaned down to lightly nuzzle against the plump pouch and balls. The action encouraged even more of the length to slip free.

“Has anything particularly interesting happened on your travels?” Darren pressed. His voice was low and breathy.

The fox shrugged his shoulders. “Nothing as exciting as delivering messages between two tribes preparing to go to war.” Rodney glanced up at the tiger and winked playfully. Darren's expression wasn't nearly so amused.

“Must be nice living such a fleeting life,” Darren teased.

“It gets lonely. Makes times like these more enjoyable,” Rodney continued. His paws had since stroked up and pushed down on the sides of the sheath to expose more of the hardening cock. Several inches became exposed, glistening in what little light filtered through the entrance of the hut. The fox licked his lips at the sight and quickly fell upon it with his mouth.

The first noisy slurp caused Darren's back to stiffen and an abrupt moan to escape his mouth. The fox's lips sealed tightly to the rigid surface and the warm, wet tongue brushed against the underside. The tiger's cock throbbed with the beat of his heart, of which Rodney could feel as he washed his slippery appendage back and forth.

Rodney slowly bobbed his head after pushing down as far as he could. He made sure to kiss the tiger's pelvis before bringing the whole thing almost entirely from his mouth. In that same motion he wrapped both paws around the other's hefty sack, weighing those full balls and gently rolling them between his fingers.

From all the attention that the fox gave, Darren made sure to let him know how appreciative he was of the practiced motions. Moans and growls of pleasure rolled as freely as breaths of air from the tiger. His head tilted down and his eyes fluttered closed. As he kept one arm beneath him he let the other reach out and gently pet over the top of the fox's head.

Rodney opened his eyes and glanced up at his lover's expression. He smiled as he picked up the pace of his suckling, making sure that each stroke of his mouth had him going from base to tip. Each time he would sink down he would playfully tug on the tiger's balls, as if doing so would bring the cock harder into his mouth. In a sense it did, as Darren would thrust up with the motion.

The fox carefully measured his noisy licking to listen to the tiger's fervent growls of bliss. He had plenty of other activities in mind for the big cat, and he didn't want to make the whole of their fun short. Once he was satisfied with the firmness of Darren's cock and the liberal amount of saliva coating its surface, Rodney leaned up and crawled over the other's body.

Darren opened his eyes in time to see the feminine fox settle his backside over his lap. His cock throbbed hard in anticipation, begging to be touched once more. It was soon to get its wish, as the fox set a paw on the other's shoulder and brought the other around to grasp the length by the base.

A slight wiggle of his hips and Rodney was in his preferred state. He lifted his tail and sank the thick, feline cock deep inside of his ass. The stretch of his anal ring sent a euphoric shiver through the fox's spine and caused him to push down harder than he'd have wanted. Darren's size was quite appreciable, and it made the femboy feel full.

The thick shaft pressed hard against Rodney's prostate and had a surge of arousal striking his own sheath. Given how much he enjoyed fawning over the tiger's member just moments ago, his own cock had pushed up from its furry home and was continuing to rise as his internal button was pressed.

A slight shift from the tiger had Rodney's attention coming back to the other's grinning face. A blush quickly formed over the fox's cheeks in that moment when he realized he had appropriately adjusted to the large member.

Darren had to keep himself constrained enough to not just start thrusting wildly into the other's body. Despite that, his hips started thrusting at a harder pace than he'd have liked.

Rodney wasn't one to dislike a rough treatment, however. Being handled like a fuck toy was one of his favorite activities, particularly by more than one male at a time. An aggressive tiger wasn't going to break him where a three stallion gangbang hadn't.

Size difference between the tiger and an equine aside, Rodney was still loving the treatment. He arched his back and pushed down as the big cat would thrust up. His cock, now throbbing as hard as it could be, bobbing with each motion as the thick length delved deep. He grasped it and began stroking himself while enjoying his ass being repeatedly stretched open.

Low growls and groans of bliss escaped the tiger with each breath. His sharp white teeth were on full display as his lips drew back in a soundless snarl. As the pleasure stroked through his girth, his muscles strained to thrust even faster. The barriers that kept him from going into a bestial frenzy were being warn away and Rodney could feel it.

“Fuck me harder,” the femme fox groaned and leaned forward to plant his free paw on the feline's ab rippled stomach.

Darren's powerful paws gripped the other male by the hips even tighter and the strength behind every thrust doubled. Ever inch of tiger cock slammed into Rodney's ass and delved as deep as it could possibly go. The resounding clap from every motion rang through the room and even beyond, matched in volume only by their combined moans.

Precum spilled into the fox's ass as the vigorous pounding continued, allowing the slick member to slip in and out even faster. Rodney could swear that the tiger's cock had swelled even more since this new energy came to bare against him, and he desperately hoped it to be true.

High pitched moans fluttered from the fox's open maw as he bounced happily on the other's lap. The way that this prostate was battered had intense sensations working around his member as he pumped it as furiously as he could.

For the tiger, the pleasure was quick to turn into a rapidly approaching climax. His member strained to reach farther than it possibly could but that didn't keep Darren from trying. His heavy balls slapped at the fox's ass with every motion and the responding clench of the tailhole around his girth provided a milking sensation that drew him close.

The moaning growls of ecstasy turned to snarls of euphoria. Darren's eyes clenched shut and he huffed a short warning to his lover. “I-I'm cumming!”

Rodney almost missed the words as he stared off into space, barely focusing on anything as his ass was used. They did manage to break through his malaise and he looked down to see the other's mask of concentration. He realized in that moment that he was on the edge as well, his cock straining against his palm as he frantically stroked it from base to tip.

“Yes, cum in me! Mark me as your territory!” Rodney begged and closed his eyes. The small knot at the base of his cock swelled and shortly after he was falling against the waves of pure ecstasy that rushed through his body. His high pitched whine mixed with the guttural sounds emanating from his lover as he too rushed into his orgasm.

Thick globs and strings of cum blasted deep into the fox's bowels. The first warmth that touched his sensitive insides had the same intense euphoria cascading through his own mind. His cock flexed and erupted a fountain of white beads that spattered across the other's lower stomach. When the last few spurts dribbled down his fingers, so too did Darren's orgasm fade away.

As the energy died from their bodies, they relaxed their forms and just stayed still while they bathed in the warmth that encapsulated them. Rodney's backside was fully on the tiger's lap, loving the feeling of the hot cream pooling inside while the throbbing cock began to lose its rigidity.

The fox had since released his member and placed his cum covered paw against Darren's belly, accidentally smearing the stuff into his fur. The tiger didn't much care about that, as the scent of the femme fox was all around him in that moment. As soon as he exited his hut everyone in the tribe would be able to tell that they had been fucking.

That thought didn't matter much to Darren in these afterglowing moments. As he breathed heavily through his mouth, tongue lolling from between his fangs, Rodney gently withdrew the cock from his backside and flopped forward. Given the size difference between them, the tiger's broad chest made for an excellent pillow for the fox to rest on.

“Feel any less stressed out?” the fox asked with a grin while looking up.

“Greatly, in fact,” Darren chuckled and reached up with both paws to stroke down the back of the fox's back.

The future didn't hold too many certainties given the precarious edge that the tiger tribe was currently teetering on, but Darren was happy that he could at least enjoy this moment. He didn't know how many more of these there would be, so savoring every last one that he could was his goal until he was no more.

Year of the Rat Chapter 8: Just Relaxing

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Chango-tan

Asha loved the beach in the middle of the day. She loved the feeling of the sun on her back and the sound of the waves crashing on the sand. Hardly a cloud in the sky made for a perfect time to stretch out on a towel and relax.

This also seemed to be the sentiment for many others of her island, as the beach was packed with quite a few inhabitants that were done with their work for the day or taking a break. In the distance one of the fishing boats was even out, catching dinner.

The rat goddess smiled to herself as she rested her cheek against her folded arms and gazed out at her beloved occupants. A volleyball net was set up and a two on two match was going on. Farther out, three more were building something in the sand, of which she couldn't quite tell. If she gazed out into the water, she could see various people lounging on floating inflatables and swimming around for some exorcise

It truly was a paradise crafted for her and them alike. She sighed contently and turned her head the opposite way and saw on a nearby dock that one of the fishing boats came in to unload its haul for the day. She recognized Diego and Sebastian right away but the captain of this boat wasn't Joaquin. Instead, it was a female shark known as Sofia.

Asha watched as the three of them hauled their catch in crates onto a pallet, of which a fork lift waited to bring the fresh fish to the kitchen. It didn't take long as they were soon finished with their work and coming onto land to join the others on the beach.

“Hey there,” Asha called out while raising her head just a little bit from her arms.

“Good afternoon, mistress,” the Diego said as he approached. “Beautiful day, isn't it?”

“I don't think I would ask for a more gorgeous day,” The rat goddess said and wiggled around slightly on her towel.

“I couldn't agree more,” the shark laughed and made like he was going to continue on past her.

“Oh, Diego?” she asked quickly.

“Yes?” the shark asked, stopping in his tracks and turning back to her.

“Will you be a sweetheart and put some sun screen on me?” she asked and nodded her head towards a bottle seated in the sand right beside her.

“Of course!” he said happily and knelt down beside her towel and reached over to the bottle. He grasped it and was about to plop a dollop on his hand but then suddenly paused and blinked stupidly.

“What's the matter?” Asha giggled and turned back to look at him.

“You don't need sun block, mistress. You're a goddess,” he said with a smirk.

“Oh, you've found me out,” she laughed and flicked her tail in a fashion that had it wrapping around his arm and gently tugging at him. “I'm just looking for an organic enough excuse for you to rub my shoulders.”

“You only had to ask, mistress,” he laughed and scooted a little closer and set the bottle aside.

“Yes, but without your shorts on,” she added casually.

“Oh,” he paused again and looked down over her, as if realizing for the first time that she was completely naked and just out in the open. It was so natural for her to be like this that he seemed to be prone to looking it over. “As you wish.”

Diego undid the twine of his swimming trunks and pushed them down his legs. He wore no shirt, and so with little effort he was as naked as her. She watched him as he did this, and even a few others from nearby noticed the action and craned their heads to get a better look.

“Good. Now come closer,” she demanded, and guided him with her tail. The way she pulled had the shark stumbling a little as he crawled to be farther up on her body. One swift tug and he was forced to catch himself by unintentionally straddling her backside. “Perfect,” she murmured.

“I feel as though you might have ulterior motives, mistress,” the shark said lowly with a throaty chuckle.

“What on Earth gave you that idea?” she said and turned her face away to hide her grin. “Now get to work.”

Diego just shrugged, reached over her, and planted his palms against her upper back. He started stroking and pushing in against her body, but it was like trying to massage a statue. As much as he tried to push in, the fur of her skin seemed to be the only part of her that gave any leeway. He furrowed his brow slightly and progressed his kneading fingers farther up and eventually pushed against her shoulders.

The determined expression on his face made the rat goddess giggle and shifted her body slightly. He didn't seem to notice it right away, but his sheath was pressed right up between her buttcheeks to the point that as he rubbed at her shoulders, his member gradually became exposed.

It was a few minutes into the treatment before he realized what happened and he looked down at himself to see a good portion of his cock resting across both of her asscheeks. Asha seemed to notice it as well once she turned to look back at him. She giggled at the sight and rested her chin against her palm.

“Well would you look at that. Naughty boy,” she teased.

“My apologies, mistress, sometimes I can't help myself,” he replied, a knowing grin on his face.

“I suppose it can't be helped. In that case you may use my body as you see fit to relieve yourself,” She said and emphasized her words by pushing her backside more firmly against the crook of his pelvis and causing more of his sheath to push back.

“Thank you, mistress,” he replied, his voice just starting to waver. His hands ran down her back and came to rest on her butt. Her legs splayed a little farther a part, somewhat limited by their positions. It was more than enough for Diego, however.

Her buttcheeks were not at all like the stiffness of her shoulders and so they spread apart easily. He leaned back just enough so that he had a clear line of sight to her tailhole and let a wad of his saliva fall to it. He took a moment to smear the slippery liquid around her asshole with the tip of his cock before he pushed it inside.

“Mmmmh, oh yes,” Asha moaned and arched her back. She pressed against him as he leaned forward and everything that he had sank into her bowels.

Diego settled a knee and either side of her hips and he stroked his hands back up to her shoulders so that he could have better leverage. Once he was in a more comfortable state, he began rolling and grinding his hips against her butt.

The rat goddess's body shook and shivered with each rapid pump that he made. The clap of their bodies coming together was loud from the start and quickly garnered the attention of the various other beach-goers. Particularly those that were also coming back from the same fishing boat as the shark.

“Barely ten minutes on shore and you're already balls deep in our mistress, eh?” Sebastian's voice said with a smile tinting his words.

“Jealous?” Diego retorted with a toothy grin.

The bird gave a slight shrug of his shoulders. “Perhaps. Though I think my own brand of entertainment lies a little farther up the shore. I'll catch you two later,” Sebastian said before making his way towards the group of volleyball players. Sometime in between, he shed his shorts and tossed them casually onto the sand.

The shark watched the bottomless bird meander off before the goddess's pleasure inducting motions reminded him of what he was doing. “Don't get too distracted now,” Asha teased and pushed back more firmly than before, making sure to bury every last centimeter of his cock into her backside. She clenched down on him as she did this and the euphoric wave of divine energy seeped through his body like an avalanche.

“I'm not going to last very long with you doing that, mistress,” Diego said between pants. His eyes had already fallen to a half lidded state but no matter how overwhelming the pleasure was, he never once stopped his movements.

“Is that so?” The rat goddess asked and sent another potent surge of her energy into his body.

He cried out on reaction and his whole body stiffened. His nerves were alight with fiery lust and he picked up the pace substantially. The smack of their bodies coming together was too loud to be ignored now, and a crowd had begun forming to enjoy the show.

“Fuck fuck fuck!” Diego moaned out and arched his back. True to his word, the shark reached his climax only minutes after starting their fun. His balls clung to his groin and his thick, throbbing shaft unleashed a flood of cum into her ass.

The heat flowed through her and she drank it in like it was much needed water on a particularly dry day. She could taste the heightened level of euphoria that washed over him as his orgasm continued on. His hips bucked a few more times to ensure that every drop was deposited before he withdrew.

“I-I'm sorry, mistress. I didn't mean to cum so quickly,” He panted and shifted off to the side and knelt in the sand.

“No worries at all, Diego. Besides, it's good that you did because there seems to be a line forming,” Asha commented and nodded her head for the shark to look behind himself. When he did, he was quite surprised to see how true her words really were.

Indeed, many males on the beach had since abandoned their activities and were patiently standing by. Some women were also among them as if waiting to clean up any mess that might be made or just filling in to keep the waiting cocks stiff. All of them were naked to some degree, if not just below their waists.

“Are you going to be all right?” Diego asked as he stood up and walked back a short distance, giving the next male enough room to move in.

“I think I'm going to be more than all right,” Asha replied excitedly as the newcomer settled in to where the shark had once been. This one was Mateo, a tiger that often worked with Marcus to coordinate the imports for the island.

Asha's asshole gaped slightly from the shark's recent exit, and so cum was smeared over her pucker and dripping down over her pussy. The big cat didn't seem to mind though, as he simply took his rock hard shaft by the base and set it firmly against her ass. He sank in with the help of the present jizz, a perfect lube in his eyes.

Asha moaned out as he did this and wiggled back onto his rutting pyre. It was like Diego hadn't even left. Mateo began right away with a driving motion that had her ass bouncing and clapping. He huffed loudly while leaning over her back with his paws planted into the towel at her sides.

The rat goddess clenched her eyes shut and reveled in the taste of a new male. He was so eager to please her and so eager to show off his adoration in the form of his rutting prowess. The muscles along his arm and torso flexed as more effort poured into the sawing motion.

Amid the furious bucking, Asha gradually snuck her paw under herself and advanced it towards her cunt. She'd never complain about her ass getting so much attention, but that didn't mean her other hole wasn't begging to be touched. Until an eager male fulfilled that particular itch, she'd have to do it for herself.

Two fingers set against her clit and she eagerly rubbed circles around it. Pleasure from the action matched the rut of the tiger so well that fresh divine energy sparked through her body. Mateo was hit with the charge and his motions grew even faster. Growling huffs expelled form his mouth with every breath and the blossom heat from his cock had him on the edge of a quick climax shortly after.

“F-fuck, I'm cumming!” He roared and buried every last bit of himself into his beloved mistress. Asha gasped in that moment and her eyes went wide as her belly was treated with fresh, hot cum. She could feel its contents mix with the shark's creating a pool that brought with it a wave of satisfaction. She could feel the precious liquid slosh around as the tiger bucked a few last times to make sure his balls were as empty as they could be before eventually extracting himself.

Asha giggled and delved two fingers into her pussy and pushed them in as far as they could go. The sensation was exquisite and she moaned under her breath as she pushed her hips up from her towel and gave her backside a tantalizing sway. So far, the crowd around her had grown a bit larger, each pair of eyes looking down at her like she were a meal ready and waiting to be devoured.

“Who's next?” she offered to no one in particular.

An eager stallion was quick to assert himself after a few moments of silent deliberation among the group of males. She recognized him right away as Mason, the tender of the Masana fruit. She could also smell the fresh scent of the aphrodisiac on him and knew right away why he was so eager to pounce. It was this recognition that made the rat goddess realize that portions of Masana fruit were being passed around to anyone that wanted a bite and her excitement for the moment grew exponentially.

As if realizing what Asha craved in that moment, Mason took his throbbing horsecock in hand and set it against her pussy. She quickly extracted her fingers from her soaked hole just in time to feel it get forced open with one, powerful thrust.

Asha screamed blissfully as everything he had to offer sank all the way in. His thick, flat tip ground hard against her cervix and her stomach bulged against the towel. She looked forward again and dug her paws into the sand above her as the stallion started rutting.

He was fiery and passionate right from the start. His huge balls slapped at her outer lips as he would pound at her, throwing every bit of his weight against her body in such rapid succession that she felt her mind getting lost in the pleasure. The raw lust that he exuded was drunk in and the rat goddess felt like she became intoxicated. She could feel the effect of the Masana fruit upon every movement of his form to the point that it was like she had taken a piece for herself.

Her body clenched down on him like it didn't want to let go. Heavy nickers and neighs rumbled from the stallion's body as he maintained a substantial pace. Asha felt like she was getting fucked into the ground, and given how far her towel dug into the sand that very well may have been the truth.

Her cries of joy were almost drowned out by the moans that he made and the powerful smack of his body to hers each time he would thrust in. Precum was already spilling into her cunt and rolling out each time he would draw his hips back. The electricity that ran through her body targeted his sensitive pyre of flesh and the euphoria that clouded her mind was shared with him.

Mason's hands held her by the sides as he leaned his chest over her back. His whole weight bore down onto her thighs as his huge shaft disappeared entirely within. His swinging balls clung tight to his body as the pleasure grew to an overwhelming level. The euphoric waves that titillated his throbbing flesh wound his body into a faster than usual climax and he couldn't escape falling headlong into it only a few minutes after he had first penetrated her.

His neigh caught the rat goddess by surprise, cutting through her malaise of bliss so that she could be as lucid as possible to feel the heavy blast of cum. The volume was so great that she felt the surge of viscous cream spill into her womb and fill it to the brim. Not unlike the jizz that she still cradled lovingly within her ass.

Mason pumped into her a few more times, still as excitedly as before. His motions had grown so shaky though that one of his draws caused his cock to pull free and suddenly push up between her buttcheeks. He was still spewing his load and so the remainder of his reserves were painted across her lower back and buttcheeks. Her cunt was also similar coated in white, as it gaped and spilled his seed.

Huffing and shuddering with aftershocks, the stallion slowly removed himself so that the next person could take his place. To Asha's surprise, it wasn't just a male this time. A woman by the name of Tera plopped down on her knees right beside the rat goddess. She was a husky with an hourglass body, somewhat similar to the goddess's but more wide and stout. From behind, a male husky that was known to be Tera's mate took up position. He was Max, and had a powerfully muscular form that told of his status as the island's nutrition and fitness counselor.

Max wrapped his paws beneath Asha's hips and lifted her so that her knees were beneath her and she was positioned into a more bent over state than a lax prone one. Tera's paws fell on her backside as he did this and spread open her buttcheeks to show off the messy, cum dripping holes.

“Stick it here first,” the woman said and reached in to Asha's pussy. She stuck two fingers from each paw into the gaped hole and pulled it open, causing the rat goddess to squeal excitedly. Max's throbbing dog dick smacked Asha on the backside and then trailed it in to set against her wanting cunt. He shoved inside with as much care as Mason and began bucking right away.

“Fuck she's so tight,” Max moaned and set both of his paws against Asha's upper body. His form towered over hers by this point with just enough room underneath his torso to allow his mate to lean over the rat goddess's backside and begin licking up the copious amounts of horse cum that remained there.

Wherever the other woman licked, her tongue was treated with a ticklish sparkle of electricity that made her giggle reflexively upon each lap. Her blunt tails dug into the goddess's flesh to keep her cheeks splayed nice and wide. Each strike from her mate's body caused the flesh to bounce ever so slightly, a rolling wave that ran down the length of the goddess's form. The visual of it mimicked the pleasure that she felt.

Asha's pussy spilled her own juices all over the male's length. Each time he would pull back there would come an eruption of clear fluid mixed with horse cum. It drooled between her thighs, soaking her fur and causing the sound of his body on hers to be much sharper than before. Amid all of this, Asha's womb gradually released the withheld seed. Max's cock turned from bright red to a light pink as the thick jizz coated him so fully.

The sight didn't go unnoticed by his mate as she had now progressed from licking up the jizz on the goddess's lower back to exploring around her tailhole. Tera's eyes snapped open with excitement as she realized what it was and she placed a paw firmly against the other dog's belly to make him stop. When he had, she forcefully tugged his cock from the goddess's cunt and shoved it into her mouth.

Her mate's cock tingled with Asha's divine energy as she slurped away the milky mix of fluids. Her tongue swirled around it and she pushed the whole thing between her lips to the point that his tip was nudging at the back of her throat. She swallowed everything that she collected and after she pulled back off, she set the member against the rat goddess's asshole.

Max shoved in and was greeted with a perfectly lubricated hole. As if he hadn't stopped at all, the husky's hips jumped right back into the aggressive rhythm as before.

Asha shook and shivered while whimpers and cries for more cascaded from her mouth with each breath. “Harder! Harder! Harder!” she begged and screwed her eyes shut. She pushed back onto Max's cock to the point that his huge knot popped in and out of her loosened hole.

Power wrapped itself around all three of their bodies in a corona that allowed those closest to even feel the affects of the pleasure that the goddess experienced. As if a contagion, those that stood by stroking their cocks and fingering their pussies began to look to each other for carnal fulfillment. While others had been engaging in mutual masturbation or pleasuring each other on a surface level, now they began to commit to each other's desires instead of waiting their turn at the rat goddess.

The more of those on the beach that brought themselves to the point of sex, the more Asha was able to drink in what they all felt. Every pussy, cock, or ass touched was one that she could experience as if she were the one having it done to.

In the midst of this, Max was unable to contain his euphoria and ended up cumming. His seed mixed with the two loads already settled in her belly and she made sure to milk his heavy orbs of every last drop that he had. A deep, satisfied howl escaped from him, almost unheard given the growing volume of other pleasured cries in the crowd.

Tera extracted her husband from the goddess and shoved him down to his back a half meter away. She mounted him while the electric power was fresh on his cock and sank him into her pussy. In that same moment, another male took the husky's place on Asha.

She recognized him as Ben, and she was so pleased that he was able to participate in such an event as this. She was even more excited that she and him were allowed another chance to have sex, as they hadn't quite had a proper time outside of their first meeting to indulge themselves.

The Komodo dragon lowered himself into a squat stance and eagerly slipped his cock into her pussy. He began pounding away at a rapid pace and Asha was reminded how thick he was. He filled her cunt well and was able to reach far enough that his cock was coated in the combined essence of the other males.

His balls slapped at her cunt and the sound of their bodies meeting mixed well with the growing orgy of other sounds. But it wasn't meant to last, as Asha came to realize. Either her body soaked up his essence far too rapidly or he had been edging himself just for her. Either way, his cock flexed hard, barely over a minute into their personal time together, and unleashed the might of his balls into her. His hissing moan was lost to the rat goddess as her mind had almost entirely gone blank with her own climax and scream of bliss.

By the time Ben extracted himself, the cum he had deposited into her came flowing out and soaked her inner thighs in what must have looked like a waterfall of viscous white. Asha could barely focus enough to see who now replaced the lizard. All she could recognize was that a cock as big as a stallion's was now stuffed in her ass and bulging her belly as he thrust excited into her.

This was how the rest of the rat goddess's evening continued on. She was the willing cum dumpster for every male that wanted their turn at her. On occasion an excited woman would come around and stuff her fingers into one of Asha's gaped holes and scoop out some of the thick cum or lick up what had been spattered over her backside.

There was even a time where another mouse, a cute femboy that she recognized as being named Carlos, sucked up a mouthful from her pussy and came around to her face only so that he could kiss her and force her to drink all that he had. She of course did so happily, and so started a small trend of other men and women trying their best to clean their mistress by forcing her to drink what was being deposited by other inhabitants.

Hours stretched on of this treatment, and before the rat goddess realized it, every resident of the island seemed to have come down to the beach to be a part of the fun. There were even a few that had regained their energy and took another turn, but by this time Asha's body had been charged with so much sexual energy that they barely last a couple minutes inside before adding to the mess on her body.

By the time that the sun set, the rat goddess was left a cum covered mess with arcs of electricity jumping across the tips of her fur. She shivered and whimpered uncontrollable, already experiencing aftershocks of orgasmic bliss that had gone on for some ten minutes or so. She hadn't been touched in that span of time, and as she calmed herself she could make out the casual conversation of various people making their way off of the beach.

Asha opened her eyes slowly to see a lovely pair of naked men taking up their discarded clothes in their arms and making their way to the cafeteria for would was likely going to be a late supper. She smiled lovingly at them and then looked up to the nearby lapping waves of the ocean and slowly lifted herself onto shaky legs.

She walked into the churning water and as soon as it got to her knees she fell forward and dove beneath the surface. Like hot iron being quenched, her power discharged into the water and the fiery passion that had been present within her body was released. By the time she surfaced once more, she was clear headed and clean of the seed that was once painted on her. When she returned to shore she was smiling brightly and ready to enjoy a well prepared meal.

Previous///Next 

Zebraddiction: Chapter 7

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Brolaren 

“All I ask is that you try and maybe meditate while you wait,” Dowe had said as he walked Kaahla into this new room in a part of the library that she had never been. From what he explained, this was the most central part of the tree where the magic that it offered was the strongest. Its heart.

“You haven't taught me how to meditate yet,” the barbarian sighed and looked around at the rather plain looking walls. It was a small space, almost completely indistinguishable from all the others, but she did have to admit there was a certain vibration in the air that she hadn't noticed anywhere else in the library.

“It's not something you can really teach. All I ask is for you to sit down, cross your legs, close your eyes, and concentrate on your breathing,” he explained and then gestured for her to settle herself. She did as he requested and then dropped her chin in her palm.

“Sounds like a good way for me to fall asleep,” she huffed. “You're sure you can't stay with me to meet them? I'm afraid I'm going to make a fool of myself and screw up this whole thing.”

“That's not the strong, confident barbarian that I know. What happened to that bolstering side of you that told me stories of you killing off Savannah beasts?” the zebra asked and quirked a brow.

“I can handle fighting beasts, monsters, and warriors. This is way different. I'm not dignified, I'm barely well-read. How should I answer them if they spark up a topic that I'm not familiar with?” Kaahla growled and looked him in the eyes.

“You aren't going to have to worry about that. They understand what and who you are and how much this means to you. Trust me on this, just try and meditate and listen to the tree.” Those were the last words Dowe had said to her before he left and ever since then she kept replaying the stupid conversation over and over again in her head.

She even did exactly as he asked. She sat cross-legged, back straight, eyes closed, and concentrating on her breathing. Or at least she tried to. She was horribly nervous about this meeting with the priestesses that were coming here to imbue her with the fertility of the jungle. She didn't know anything other than that. Or the process she might expect herself to undergo. She at the very least hoped they would be nice.

To the lioness's surprise, the more she thought about her anticipation and excitement for the Fertility Festival, the more calm her mind became. The hum of her surroundings returned and instead of her breathing, she concentrated on that. As minutes ticked by, she came to slowly realize that the hum mimicked her own breathing. It ebbed and flowed in volume in tandem with her exhales and she found it to be strangely calming.

Her mind had gone so slack in fact, that she very well might have actually fallen asleep because she was startled to alertness when the door of the room swung open. In its frame, stood two petite zebra women adorned in grass woven robes so fine that Kaahla could barely see the individual blades.

“You must be Kaahla,” one of the woman said cheerfully and with a wide smile. She crossed the room quickly and plopped down right in front of the lioness. The barbarian stared with wide eyes at the sudden approach.

“Uh, yes I am. It's very nice to meet you both,” the barbarian said softly and glanced up to the other woman as she approached, a wooden basin held carefully in both of her hands. She could smell the distinct odor of sap mixed with something a bit bitter, like ash or baked lemon.

“My name is Kona. This is Hannah,” the woman opposite of Kaahla said. “We'll be treating you for the Fertility Festival this evening. Exciting, right? Being your first time and all.”

“Yes, I'm very happy to be a part of the jungle and its society. This is just one more step to being a part of it all,” Kaahla said with a nervous pause in her voice. As she glanced from one priestess to the other she came to realize that they looked remarkably alike. She almost wondered if they were perhaps sisters but then again she had that kind of thought for a lot of the druids of the jungle. It was the stripes, she realized, that made it so difficult to tell them apart.

But then she realized that despite the many similarities the two had, there were a few distinctions that made them unique. For one, Kona's left ear-tip was completely black and her face was much softer than the other's. She also had a much more playful sense about her and what seemed like a greater propensity to smile.

“We should warn you, Kaahla, this process might seem a bit uncomfortable at first, but it's necessary to get the spells and spirits to bind to your body,” Hannah said as she lowered herself to a kneeling position next to the other zebra.

“I'll do whatever I need to,” Kaahla replied without hesitation. For the first time since she came into the room, Hannah smiled.

“Good. Now take off your robe,” she ordered.

The lioness did as she was asked, already getting a sense that this was going to happen. She quickly shrugged the leafy garment from her shoulders and folded it off to the side. Once fully nude, she swore that she could have seen a glint of arousal spark behind Kona's eyes.

“Very good,” Hannah said and drank in the image in front of her. Given the stature difference between them, the lioness's bust was quite substantial and was easily triple the size of her own. She wanted to lean out and touch over it but that would come in time. “Kona, would you please begin?”

“I'd be happy to,” the other zebra said cheerfully and went about shrugging off her own robe. This action did garner a startled look from the lioness and her own hunger grew to life as the zebra's naked body was revealed. “Given the intimate nature of this ritual, I hope you don't mind that we must become rather intimate for it to work properly.”

“N-not at all,” Kaahla half laughed with a blush forming beneath the fur of her cheeks.

“Good,” Kona replied and leaned her face close to the lioness's. Kaahla didn't shy away, if anything she wanted this and more to happen. Their lips embraced and their eyes closed in unison. The smaller woman's form leaned closer, making the passionate kiss deeper. Their heads tilted slightly in opposite directions and their lips parted ever so gently to let their tongues mingle in the space between.

Kona's hand reached up and gently grasped the barbarian's breast. Her thumb and forefinger found the large nipple at its center and pinched it playfully. With a soft tug and squeeze, the lioness began to add gentle moans to the frequent touch of their lips brushing together.

From behind, Hannah watched on with intense interest. She walked on her knees to get even closer, still balancing her bowl with one hand. The other, however, was free to reach out and rub against the lioness's ab rippled stomach. She pet over the surprisingly soft fur there before gradually dipping low.

Heat rose fast in Kaahla's body as Hannah's hand dipped between her thighs and stroked a finger along the damp slit that was there. She splayed her legs a bit wider and pushed her pelvis to meet the much wanted touching. The encouraging motions spurred the zebra to add another finger to the rubbing and soon pushed her fingers inside.

The hoof tipped digits sank in as far as they could go, feeling the how tight and hot the barbarian's body was. When they withdrew, they curled up and pressed firm to the rough patch of skin that made up the barbarian's G-spot.

A louder moan sprung free of Kaahla's mouth and her body stiffened slightly. Kona disengaged herself from suckling on the other's tongue to trace her lips down along the lioness's strong neck and nape. As she did, her breast groping grew more vigorous. She was now squeezing the heavy pillow with substantial effort and tugging at the sensitive nipple like she were trying to gather milk from it. She'd have been elated if such a thing occurred.

Being the recipient of two eager woman had the barbarian struggling to remain still and at their mercy. She wanted to take Kona and suck on her own tits and finger Hannah's pussy as quickly as she was doing to hers. But given the importance of the ritual, she decided it best to remain as a submissive participant than an active one. So she relegated herself to moaning out how much she loved the kind touches and begged for more.

Hannah's fingering grew more and more powerful as time went on. She seemed to be a practiced expert at it, each movement of her hand against the other's pussy was done deliberately to garner as much pleasure. Every so often, however, she would withdrew her fingers, making sure to scoop up as much as the lioness's essence onto her digits, and would let them drip into the bowl. As time went on, this action became more and more frequent, corresponding with how much the lioness's pussy gave.

Kona had since dipped her mouth down to Kaahla's breast and pushed the nipple that she had been playing with into her mouth. As she suckled on it and nibbled with her flat teeth, she occupied the other breast with the same treatment as before.

Kaahla could barely keep her mind straight while this went on. The lash of a tongue on her nipple while her pussy was treated with such loving motions made her want to reciprocate the attention so badly. She didn't quite know if she liked just being the recipient of all this or if it was just so new to her that she needed to learn to accept it.

While the barbarian fought with herself to ask if she could do the same for the other women, Hannah suddenly spoke up. “All right, I think we have all that we need. We can move on to the next stage, Kona.”

“Oh good!” Kona replied after pulling away from the lioness's breasts. She smiled widely and crawled around to be behind Kaahla.

As Kona lowered herself to her back, Hannah busied herself with mixing the contents of the bowl with her juice soaked fingers. The ash from the branch of her jungle's heart tree was what she stirred the lioness's essence with. It made for a somewhat runny mud consistency that resembled a shade slightly lighter in color than the zebra's own ebony stripes.

Hannah withdrew a dollop of the mixture on her fingers and began drawing on the lioness's body. She made long sweeping strokes, going in patterns that resembled that of anyone else in druid society. As she did this, Kona nudged the lioness's backside, making her lift up just enough for the zebra to slip her head under underneath the other's groin.

Kaahla looked down and smirked when she locked eyes with the smiling women between her legs. Kona winked and reached her arms around the barbarian's thighs to grasp them firmly. In doing so, she forced the lioness to settle herself back down, effectively sitting on the other's face.

Once the barbarian's pussy was close enough, Kona opened her mouth and slithered her surprisingly strong tongue into the soaked hole, picking up where Hannah's fingers left off. The motion caused Kaahla to yowl blissfully and arch her back. Her head tilted up and her eyes closed, again trying to keep herself from turning around and planting her own face between Kona's thighs.

“Careful now,” Hannah giggled as she continued to draw. “We don't have much material to work with and any mistakes that I make will have to be redone. Please try and stay still.”

“Do all of your rituals go this way?” Kaahla whispered, her tone breathy and wanting. As Kona mashed her lips more firmly to the other's pussy her tongue delved deep to the point that it was going farther than any other tongue had been before.

“Only ones that deal with imbuing fertility,” Hannah replied as she dipped her fingers back into the mix and then applied them once more the the lioness's body.

Another long moan rumbled free of Kaahla's chest and she tried her best to not let the shiver that raced up her spine from cause her to shake too much. “N-not saying that I'm not enjoying this but...what's Kona's job exactly?”

“Kona is busy making sure that your womb is receptive. We wouldn't want all of this preparation to go on with no chance of you getting pregnant would we?” Hannah giggled.

“I see...” Kaahla huffed and bit her bottom lip. “Then what is it that you're doing?”

“I'm making sure that your body is prepared to carry a foal. Disaster would strike if it weren't, I'm afraid,” the priestess explained while painting the underside of the lioness's breast.

The barbarian wordlessly nodded and huffed a pleasured growl. The sensations that Kona's tongue provided had the lioness pushing down to try and fit even more of the slippery appendage inside.

To Kaahla's surprise, the zebra's grasp on her thighs was stronger than she expected. Even as she shifted around in a failed attempt to control herself, at no point was the priestess deterred or relented in her tongue fucking. There was even one point that the lioness swore she saw stars from how good it all felt.

Hannah had meticulously progressed down to Kaahla's hips and thighs by this point. It seemed as though she had just enough paint to properly implement the enchantment. However that meant there was even less room for error now, and the barbarian became more and more difficult to work with.

“Kaahla, you really must try to calm down,” Hannah said, holding back her laugh at how ridiculous it sounded even to her.

“It's n-not my fault,” The lioness yowled and placed a paw down against Kona's forehead as if she were going to pry herself free but instead acted like she kept the zebra even more firmly in place. “How long does Kona's part last?”

“Until you cum. Reaching orgasm is the spiritual height for this ritual for both components to properly take hold,” Hannah explained while finishing up the stripes along one of the barbarian's legs.

“Then can't you hold off until I do?” Kaahla hissed and doubled over with a loud groan of euphoria. With all this talk of hitting her peak, she got awfully close.

“Once started it can't be stopped. We must maintain a steady pace or we'll have to start completely over,” Hannah went on and turned back to the arm that was more lax at the lioness's side. “And we simply don't have the time for that.”

“This is absolute torture,” Kaahla panted, her mouth hanging open and her tongue lolling out. “Fuck I'm getting close...”

At the sound of her words, Kona's efforts seemed to double and Hannah's painting hastened.

Each lick of the lioness's cunt had a loud slurp and smack of Kona's lips. She transitioned from pushing her tongue in and out of the wanting hole to grinding against the entire length of her slit. Even going so far to firmly grind the flat of her tongue to the swollen, sensitive clit. The frequent attention to that little nub was what seemed to really bring Kaahla closer to the edge.

Little did the priestess realize, that's exactly what unfolded. The build up of ecstasy had hit its breaking point. Like a dam that shattered from the weight of its charge, Kaahla's body suddenly doubled over and she let out a snarling scream of pure bliss. Her eyes crossed and the muscles all along her body strained. Her pussy released a torrent of her feminine juices, of which Kona would have been drowned in had she not prepared to receive such a deluge.

In that same moment, Hannah scooped the final remnants of her bowl and placed the finishing stripes along the barbarian's tail, of which whipped frantically while she crashed through her climax. At once point Hannah dropped her bowl and just gabbed onto the lithe length so she could finish the job.

Shivers and stray flashes of intense ecstasy raced along Kaahla's limbs and lower stomach as her orgasm slowly ebbed away. Every breath came in a shallow pant and her eyes were half lidded and unfocused. If either priestess had seen it coming, they might have tried to catch the lioness as she doubled over. Luckily she still had enough wits about her to catch herself with one paw before completely face-planting against the floor.

Kona took this opportunity and slipped out from under the lioness, her upper body soaked in the woman's sticky cum, of which she casually licked at herself in an attempt to clean the mess. That clearly wasn't going to be enough, and so a good soak in the communal bath would be exactly what she needed. In the meantime, she and Hannah looked over at the lioness as she seemed to finally recover her mind to a coherent state.

As soon as Kaahla's eyes came back into focus, she stared down at her paws. She at first found the new stripes that wound over her fur to be quite beautiful and it made her feel more like she belonged in the druid society. But something didn't seem quite right at first, and for a moment she thought that her eyes were playing tricks with her. She rubbed at her face to try to dispel her daze, but what she saw was no illusion.

The stripes of her arms, breasts, torso, and really every part of her body weren't just paint anymore. They were her fur and skin now. No trace of the mud's residual texture remained, and even as the barbarian rubbed at her arms in an attempt to rub the markings off, they still remained.

She turned back to the zebras with fresh tears springing to her eyes. They beamed proudly at her as they watched her hold both arms out in front of her and turn them over again and again as if to really drive home the permanency of the situation.

Kaahla prided herself on her strong stature and intimidating presence. She thought, as a barbarian and a fighter, that her powerful physique made her to be beautiful. But now with these stripes, she was breathtakingly gorgeous.

“Thank you,” she whispered, her cheeks beginning to streak with tears. The three came together and Kaahla wrapped the others in a firm, appreciative hold and buried her face against their overlapped shoulders.

“Welcome to being a zebra, Kaahla,” Kona giggled happily.

The lioness sniffled and tried to take a steady breath while she opened her eyes. Now with her golden fur set near their own, she realized that the stripes not only matched in color, but held an organic pattern, thickness, and length. Not only did these stripes feel so fitting to be on her now, they also felt so incredibly natural.

Previous///Next 

Fae's Secret - Chapter 7

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Gizmo0sue 

Fae eagerly withdrew her shirt from over her head and tossed it aside as the last bastion for her preparation. This was going to take a lot of skill and determination, both of which she had in spades but this was going to be particularly difficult.

In front of her were the etchings of a summoning circle for a demon with every precaution in place. Though there was one thing missing at the moment, and that was her beloved assistant. Zakk had been sent off on an important errand and with how many crucial orders were now in her queue, there were some tasks that she needed to undertake alone.

The mare stood naked in her shop. The door was locked and the windows were tinted black with a simple light absorption spell. Her spell books floated before her, set to specific pages that would allow her to control the situation as she saw fit.

Fae began her chanting and her eyes burned white as she called forth abyssal energies. The summoning circle glowed and from around its edges the black tendrils of her restraining spell formed. From the blinding haze that filled the etchings, a form gradually lifted, curled in on itself in a defensive posture.

The mare watched and spoke her commanding words while manipulating her hands in mid air. As soon as the demon's feet broke the plane of the floor the tendrils lashed out like those of an octopus seizing on its prey. Upon being touched, the divine being lashed out and screamed  at the constricting limbs.

The demon before her resembled a mouse, at first thought to be female but a glance between her legs corrected to her being a hermaphrodite. She had at first intended to grasp the first ebony length the constricted her wrist but before she could, that paw was snagged and yanked to the side. Writhing lengths wrapped around her body and entangled her in a cocoon of lengths that might have seemed to be excessive.

Not to Fae, however. Since she was alone, no expense could be spared. If this demoness got free and she was unable to banish her, then the city really would be in danger. Not to mention this well off life of hers would be completely ruined. She really didn't like the idea of having to start over again, assuming that she wasn't made to be the demoness's first victim.

There wasn't much the mouse could do but struggle against the restraints and look up to stare at the one that now held her on the mortal plane. She met Fae's eyes as the finishing touches were made on the barrier to make it extra durable to any attacks the demoness might level against it.

Though her hands still glowed and the books around her still hovered, the mare confidently strode closer with a grin on her face. “Welcome to my shop. I hope you're comfortable,” Fae said with a giggle.

“Seems tacky to me,” the demoness spat with a glare. “Why have you summoned me?”

“Oh, you weren't summoned,” Fae laughed and came to stand within the summoning circle. “You'd think those of your caste would know the difference between that and being taken against your will.”

The demoness narrowed her eyes and let out a rumbling hiss. It was always so amusing for the mare when she watched divine beings come to grips with this kind of thing. They always looked at everything else as below them, so when given an opportunity to lord over them that they had been captured, it was never squandered.

“I'm in need of some raw magical materials. You'll provide some, won't you?” Fae asked as she came to stand less than a foot away from the mouse. With a flick of her hand she summoned the jar of bliss honey to her from a nearby shelf.

“Sure, open your mouth and I'll give you enough piss to drink for a lifetime,” the demoness retorted. Fae giggled at that and dipped her fingers into the bliss honey.

“I'm sure some might really enjoy that, but what I'm after requires a bit more effort.” Fae knelt down then and brought her hand out to brush it against the mouse's limp member.

The warmth that spread through the demoness's body in the instant made her grunt and clench her eyes shut. Not quite so used to the gentle touches of a mortal, the mouse didn't quite know how to react as the magic of the honey as it seeped into her flesh and began to grow her cock.

“I haven't encountered one of your kind in over a thousand years,” the demoness went on as her member swelled with blood.

“I don't think you've encountered one of 'my kind' ever, actually,” Fae retorted and stroked the rather impressive size from base to tip, making sure to smear more of the honey across every square inch of the throbbing member.

“Oh yes I have,” the demoness said and moaned softly. She was still curling in on herself in an attempt to protect her cock and perhaps a bit of her pride. In response, Fae flicked her other hand and the tentacles that bound her arms constricted and yanked the other's paws above her head. The added roughness made the mouse moan out and struggle a little more, though this time it seemed to be just for show.

“I hope you know all about what you're getting yourself into. I can already tell that you've caught an addiction,” the demoness trailed off as the mare leaned in and brushed her tongue along the hermaphrodite's cock. The flat, wet appendage ran up the underside as she trailed up to the tip and then slipped it into her mouth. There she suckled gingerly, not letting it go much farther than just past her lips.

“You presume far too much,” Fae replied after a momentary pause. The taste of the bliss honey aroused blood in her own body to rush between her legs. Her pierced nipples even perked as the delightful, sugary taste filled her mouth.

“I suppose time will be the one to tell,” the demoness replied and bit her lip to keep from moaning out again. The mare sank the member down her throat in a rather aggressive action. She went all the way down until her lips were kissing the mouse's pelvis.

Fae didn't want to hear any more of the demoness's words. All she cared about was getting the precious ingredients that she needed for more of her work. If all the new orders continued in at this rate, this might not even be the only demon that she summoned that day.

One of Fae's hands reached beneath and stroked her fingers across the mouse's hefty balls. She lightly rolled them between her digits, weighing them in an appreciative manner as she wondered how much cum they had the potential to produce.

The mare's mind swam with all of the spells and enchantments that she was going to use the demoness's essence for. So much work was going to be made so much easier that she was positively giddy about extracting it. But doing so was going to take more effort than just idle deepthroating.

While her throat did an exceptional job and milking the lengthy cock as it rested in her mouth, she began to stroke her broad tongue against its underside. She implemented a slight bob to her head, making sure to keep the walls of her mouth tight to the sensitive surface.

The demoness squirmed uncontrollably as the bliss honey took a stronger affect on her body. Moans came more freely and as much as she wanted to draw herself back, it was a hard fight from pushing forward.

Fae slurped and smacked her lips as she bobbed at a faster pace. Her paws continued massaging those orbs and even giving them a playful tug every so often. From below, the mare opened her eyes and looked up at the mouse as she yanked harder at her restraints and tilted her head back in ecstasy.

She grinned slightly to herself as she ventured farther between the demoness's legs with one hand and found the wanting pussy just behind those bouncing balls. There came a loud gasp as the equine pushed her first finger in and sank it all the way to her last knuckle.

The demoness's juices began to immediately spill down Fae's hand and arm. When she felt as such, she abandoned her cradling and grasped a nearby glass container and did all she could to draw the flowing fluid into it. She soon added another finger and the flow grew even greater.

Shrill cries escaped the mouse and her struggles to break free soon grew much more aggressive. Fae looked up again and saw that the tentacles that held her strained much harder then before. Without letting up on her suckling, the mare reached out to the spell that controlled the demoness's bindings and checked its integrity.

To Fae's dismay, the tentacles were at peek strength, which meant that the demoness had survived for too long on this plane of existence. She had to be more aggressive with her material extraction.

In what would have been a greatly risky move and one that she wished Zakk was around for, Fae unraveled one of the tentacles from around the demoness's leg and brought it up to her backside. As if noticing this slight shift in magic, the mouse grumbled and snapped her eyes open.

“What are you doing?” she asked just as the tentacle pushed under her tail and slid between her buttcheeks. Fae didn't answer, as even the demoness knew that she was growing in strength as her time here went on. Instead, the mare pushed her mouth back to the throbbing cock and at the same time commanded the tentacle to push inside of the hermaphrodite's asshole.

A loud groan escaped the mouse at the point and she did seem to actively push back against the invading appendage. Either that or she was still trying to pull away from Fae's mouth. Either way, the pleasure that wound through her body was intense and euphoric.

Vibrations of power stroked the mouse's body as she seemed to be getting closer to her orgasm. Fae felt a wave of relief come over her when this came to light but she didn't let herself relax too much. Her mouth still slurped noisily and her head bobbed with determination. In the same rhythm, the tentacle in the mouse's ass pumped with equal vigor.

Moans from the demoness grew greater in volume and she arched her back frequently to pop her hips forward against the mare's mouth. The long member pushed down her throat with each motion that she made, her esophagus swallowing around it as it would dip farther back to add an extra milking motion. The added effort paid off quickly.

Moans came louder and more frequently. The muscles along the demoness's torso and arms flexed and the tentacles that held her bordered on fraying. With that concern in the back of her mind, Fae knew enough to ascertain how close a divine being's climax was, and this one was right here.

The mare pulled her mouth back and wrapped her pussy juice coated hand around the shaft and pumped it fast. She reached for another container quickly so that she could capture the mixture but she was too late.

With a thunderous wail, the mouse's cock flexed and began gushing hot ropes of her jizz all across the mare's bare breasts. Despite this, she never stopped stroking and wrapped her arm under her bust to make a small crevice for the potent magical ingredient to pool.

Each buck of the demoness's hips sent another few spurts and thick globs sailing through the air, some even landing over Fae's face. The volume was quite impressive, as Fae had ever known equines to give so much but she was happy nonetheless. Even as the last of the warm cum dribbled out, she made sure to capture it in her palm so that none went to waste.

The euphoric moment wasn't to last, however, as the mouse's body rebounded mere seconds later and she was back to tearing at the tentacles with renewed ferocity. Her strength was remarkable by this point and the first black tethers that held her arms started snapping.

Fae had what she wanted though, and her business for the moment was concluded. She quickly gathered her items as more tentacles broke to pieces, and as soon as she was outside of the summoning circle she closed it with a flick of her wrist. Before the demoness even got the chance to throw herself against the protective barrier around her, she was gone in a flash.

“Easy as cake,” the mare giggled to herself and then looked down at the mess that was the front of her body. She gave a light sigh and shook her head while she took up an empty glass from a nearby cabinet and began casting a spell that levitated the material away.

It was a bit ironic. She had prepared her spells so much with built in contingencies that the one thing that she hadn't fully prepared herself for was how many containers she should keep close by for whichever sex the demon would arrive as. But still, no one would have heard her complain that she got a double dose of powerful raw ingredients.

The white, viscous jizz flowed into the flask that she had drawn closer and was in the middle of letting it sink in when a stray urge crossed her mind. There was still the mouse's pussy juices on her hand that she hadn't yet fully put away. Her palm and fingers still glistened and the more she looked at them the stronger the urge came on.

Fae opened her mouth and stuck one slippery finger between her lips and sucked it clean. A spark of euphoria hit her and she savored the delicious taste for as long as she could before moving on to the next finger. Then the next. Then the one after that. In the span of two minutes she had progressed to feverishly licking her palm and forearm of any trace of the demoness's essence that remained.

The more she swallowed the greater the sensation was. Like fire lit in her veins, warmth spread through her and she found that her pussy now ached for attention. Her hand that was now covered in her saliva dipped between her legs and started stroking her middle finger down along her slit. A shock of pleasure raced up through her abdomen and she moaned out louder than she expected to.

Some of the demoness's cum was still on her breasts and she looked down at the mess with desire alight in her eyes. She knew she shouldn't indulge these urges, she shouldn't let herself fall back into old habits. But now there was no one to stop her but herself, and she was terrible at that.

With half the contents of her container full, she figured that was plenty for her to use in upcoming orders. And if she needed more, she could always summon another demon or angel to give her what she needed.

The finger of her free hand swiped through a glob of white that hung on her nipple and brought it to her mouth. The taste was salty and strong, bringing with it the same amazing feeling as the essence from the demoness's cunt. Now she really couldn't stop herself, and she lowered herself to the floor and flopped on her back.

Legs spread wide, Fae delved three fingers into her wanting cunt and began grinding them in and out at an incredible speed. She continued to scoop up the cum from her breasts and suckle it away, savoring every drop as each brought a rush if bliss that reminded her of her days back in the royal academy. Summoning a angel on campus was the reason she was expelled, after all. Or at least, getting caught fucking one was.

Another surge of pleasure hit her and she cried out and arched her back. She drew circles around on her clit with her thumb as she stuffed her digits as far as they could go. Her own juices flowed down her inner lips and around her backside to pool on the floor.

Her mind was going wild by the time that she finished off the more easily accessed cum on her breasts. She still craved more, however and she began to lick over the fur of her bust where she remembered there being stray droplets. The motion bore fruit, as she lapped up the remnants of the delicious seed and reveled in the excitement that it wove through the fibers of her body.

It was by this point that she began to regret not fucking the demoness when she had the chance. How amazing it would feel then if she was able to slosh some of that cum into her pussy while she fingered and rubbed it into her sensitive folds.

Oh, but there was still a way she could do that. Fae's eyes snapped open upon realizing that she still had a container with half the demoness's load still inside. She sat up and reached for it, all the while still digging into her folds like she would die if she didn't.

The only time that she did stop was to dip her three fingers into the white liquid and bring them back to her needy pussy. She had to fight pretty hard to not just shove them into her mouth and savor the taste, but she knew that would only lead to her upending the whole thing onto her face and letting the ecstasy of the raw ingredients take her over completely. Luckily, a more sane mind prevailed.

As soon as those cum covered tips entered her cunt, she felt an immediate orgasmic wave hit her. She cried out and arched her back again while tilting her head to the ceiling. Her whole body flexed hard and her cunt gushed like a fountain across the floor. The blissful torrent continued to rock her body and she practically vibrated uncontrollably there on the floor. If anyone had been watching they might have been concerned that she was having a seizure.

For a few moments, Fae thought she was going insane, if she was capable of having any coherent thoughts in that moment. She didn't even know how much she had been screaming until she realized that she had to take a deep breath or risk passing out. When she did, she groaned hotly and squirmed in a fit of pleasure. She hadn't yet extracted her still working fingers from her cunt, and she wasn't entirely for sure if she wanted to.

By the time that the waves of pure ecstasy finally left her body, Fae was exhausted and panting hard. Her throat was ragged and she badly needed a drink, preferably something with alcohol. She sat up with a hiss as her stomach hurt from all the flexing that it had done. She set both hands on the floor to keep her from dropping back and winced until she was in a stable position.

She didn't care to put on clothes, all she waned to do was clean up the mess that she made and put what was left of her ingredients back on their appropriate shelves. Once the room was back in order, the mare treated herself to a wine that she had picked up in the market a little while back and popped it open. Not caring about a glass, she took a deep swig of it from the top and sighed after setting it back down. She was in the lobby of the store as she continued to drink, so encapsulated in her beverage that she didn't even hear the front door come open.

“M-mistress?” Came the familiar voice of her assistant. She turned around to see the rabbit standing in the doorway with wide eyes and a slack jaw.

“Well, don't let the whole market see me,” she grumbled. Zakk straightened up at her words and quickly closed the door.

“I'm sorry, mistress, I didn't mean to take so long. The enchantment you put on me has been...pretty problematic for most of the day,” He whimpered and bit his lip as he now looked over her naked form like she were a steaming hot dinner ready to be devoured. The mare quirked a brow and looked down at the front of his pants, of which were significantly tented with what had to have been a semi-erect cock.

“Is that so?” she giggled and took another long drink from the bottle. “You poor thing, we should probably take care of that.”

Fae turned herself around so that her backside faced the rabbit and she bent forward to lean against the front desk. Her tail lifted away and her legs staggered far a part. She sat the wine bottle on top of the desk and looked back over her shoulder. “Try not to get too carried away this time, okay?”

Previous///Next 

Year of the Rat Chapter 7: Catching Rats

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Chango-tan

The engine was cut and the lines were cast. Lunch and dinner were going to be fresh tonight. Amid the gently swaying waves of the ocean, the large fishing boat bobbed almost imperceptibly as the three man crew settled in to do their work.

Diego, a bull shark with a muscular build, sat back in his seat after throwing out his hook and bait as far as he could manage. Next to him was Sebastian, a Black Phoebe with a much more slight, and in all honesty, feminine body type. He was also the most soft spoken of the crew and frequently gave off vibes to the boat's captain of wanting to be bent over the stern and fucked raw.

To Diego's knowledge, that hadn't happened it. Or if it had he hadn't caught it. But then again, Joaquin didn't seem the type to go for other men. But the bull shark had been wrong before about what some peoples' types were.

The shark grasped his canteen that sat beside him and took a swig of it. As soon as he swallowed, Sebastian's fishing pole suddenly jerked and he began reeling it in. The bird was practically jerked from his chair with how much fight his fish had, but he was adept at bringing in catches that almost threatened to be bigger than him.

It took him the better part of a minute but once he was able to, he lifted his catch from the ocean and presented it proudly. From the end of his line there dangled a rather sizable tuna.

“First catch of the day, boys!” the phoebe whistled and let his catch drop to the deck.

“Good work,” Joaquin said as he stepped out from behind the boat's steering wheel and collected the flopping fish and deposit it into the nearby cooler. He was another muscular body on the boat, an older equine that had been on the island longer than the shark and bird combined. “You gunna let yourself be shown up today, Diego?”

“Oh yeah, clearly I'm not trying hard enough,” the shark grumbled and gave a tug on his fishing pole.

“You could always jump in with the net. That's worked in the past,” the horse replied and took up his own spot at the opposite side of the boat with his own fishing pole in hand. He baited the line and let it go sailing over head.

Diego rolled his eyes and took another sip of his canteen. The day he stooped that low again would be the day he didn't come back to the island.

“Psst, hey,” Sebastian said as he sat back down and stuck more bait on his line. “Wanna make a bet?”

“Bet? For what?” the shark quirked his brow and tilted his head.

“If I catch another fish before you, you gotta suck my cock,” the bird teased. Diego snickered and shook his head.

“Does that mean if I catch one before you that you'll suck my cock?” he asked.

“Naturally,” Sebastian confirmed.

“I'm pretty sure if I pulled my cock out and demanded that you suck it that you'd do it anyway,” the shark laughed.

“That's...probably not true...” the bird contested. “So what's your choice?”

Diego mulled the thought over in his head for a moment and opened his mouth to give his answer but then his line abruptly jerked in his hand.

“Hah!” The shark laughed, catching the horse's attention and making the bird startle. “Better get your mouth ready!”

“W-we didn't make any agreement!” Sebastian huffed defensibly.

Diego jumped to his feet and began reeling in his catch but found that it didn't give much resistance. Either he had caught a puny fish or something else had snagged his line. He hoped at the very least it qualified as a fish and they could eat it, otherwise he'd be the joke of the day. Even the bird noticed how light the hook seemed to be and watched with a smug smile.

With one final heave, the shark yanked on his pole and finally brought his catch from the sea. When what dangled from his line was revealed, everyone on the boat were quite surprised.

With one finger curled around the loop of the hook, Asha swayed slightly as she was suspended above the deck once she was brought over the railing. To the shark's astonishment, she was almost as light as a feather.

“I don't think you caught a fish,” Sebastian said with a laugh.

“Can we still eat her though?” Diego joked back.

“Something tells me she wouldn't mind that so much,” Joaquin replied as he brought up his own fishing line and set his pole down. He walked over to join the others just as Asha was lowered to her feet.

“I hope I'm not bothering, I thought I might come out and give you guys some company,” she said and let go of the shark's line.

“Always happy to have our goddess on board,” the horse replied with a grin.

“Also doesn't help that I heard you two talking about sucking each other's cocks,” the rat said and turned to face Diego and Sebastian. A blush formed over both of their cheeks as soon as they were addressed.

“You two!” Joaquin grumbled. “I can't take my eye off you horny lot for a second. We're out here to fish, not fuck!”

“I didn't say anything!” The shark retorted. “Sebastian wanted to make a wager with me that who ever caught the next fish would have to suck the other off. I wasn't going to take him up on it.”

“Oh?” the bird chirped. “You practically had your pants down when you thought mistress was a fish. You can't even lie, look at your pants!”

Everyone's attention went down to the shark's shorts and the rather prominent bulge that foretold of a growing erection. “Th-that's not because of the wager!” the shark stammered and plopped down in his chair to cover himself up. “Mistress is naked, I can't hardly control myself when she's around.”

As if suddenly realizing that fact as well, the two other men turned their attention to the rat goddess's bare body. Indeed, not a piece of clothing was on her, just as she preferred.

“Oh don't tease Diego like that,” she chided the others and walked over to the shark. She knelt in front of him and took his hands in hers and drew them apart. She could smell the arousal on him and it only grew the more she was in his presence. He didn't resist her motions and in fact stayed still as she then undid he pants and tugged them down enough to expose his cock.

It came to life quite quickly, to her pleasant surprise, and she immediately dove her face down to be closer. Her lips touched the side and a small spark was all that was needed for the organ to jump the rest of the way to life.

The shark startled at the sensation and stared with wide eyes down at his member. It throbbed with rock hard firmness and the rat goddess grasped it by the base and drew her tongue along its underside. The same electrical feeling trailed with her touch and Diego was left moaning and squirming in his seat.

“That's what I like to see,” Asha said with a grin and kissed the tip of his member before looking over at Sebastian. “Take your clothes off because you're next.”

“Yes, mistress,” the bird chirped excitably and quickly went about yanking his shirt over his head and then doing the same to his shorts. Though his cock wasn't quite as big or erect to the same degree as the shark's, it was still sizable. Certainly enough to please the rat goddess, as she was fond of letting him know whenever they would have sex.

Upon seeing the new cock, the rat goddess shifted herself over to where Sebastian stood and pushed her face against his groin. He was much more flaccid, perhaps due to his greater affinity towards men, but that didn't keep Asha from pursuing him.

He didn't seem to mind the attention either, as he cried out blissfully as the goddess's mouth found his semi flaccid tip. She drew it between her lips and let her tongue curl around its circumference and imbue it with her divinity. In the span of a couple seconds he was as hard as the shark and begging for just as much attention.

Asha sank the bird's cock down her throat and was busily bobbing her head over it. She let her saliva coat it in its entirety before eventually pulling off and grinning up at him. Sebastian seemed to be a bit uneasy on his feet at the moment, the sudden and intense waves of pleasure having eroded his stature by quite some degree.

“Get on your back,” she ordered and leaned under his member and kissed at his feathered balls.

“Y-yes, mistress,” Sebastian huffed and slowly lowered himself to the boat's deck. As he did, Asha stood up and turned to look back at the shark, who now rubbed himself to the sight of her sucking off his fellow crew-mate.

“And you. Strip down and come here,” she demanded.

“Yes, mistress,” the shark replied and stood up. As he pulled away the last of his clothing, the rat goddess made her way over to Sebastian and knelt down a bit.

The bird watched the woman curiously as she suddenly grasped him by the legs and lifted his lower body from the deck. She wrapped his legs around her hips like she were the one intending to penetrate him. He was practically a doll to be manipulated by her strength, and he fought none of it.

With Sebastian's legs spread wide, Asha was able to reach below and position his cock against the entrance of her pussy. She sank it in and bore her weight down in a strange riding style that the flexible avian wasn't use to.

However, just because it was new to him didn't mean that he didn't like it. With the leverage that she had now, she was allowed to assume complete control and began rocking her hips against his to push his whole length into her cunt.

Sebastian moaned and squirmed as she worked herself hard and fast against him. Their backsides would smack loudly with the powerful swing of her hips and the sight alone had both Diego and Joaquin wanting to see more. But with the shark now completely naked, he was ready to join in on the action.

“Mistress? Where would you like me?” Diego asked as he came up from behind.

Asha huffed and looked back at him and reached with both paws to grasp her buttcheeks and pull them open. Her asshole winked excitedly, inviting him to take it as he saw fit.

The shark barely needed any other mention or invitation. H stepped up and pressed his throbbing cock against her ass and pushed in. The rat goddess's body rocked forward and threatened to topple away but Diego grasped her by each of her paws and strained her arms back. The action had her back drawing firm against his chest while maintain the grinding motion against the bird beneath her.

With the addition of the third body, energy flowed freely between all of them. Pleasure blossomed within Asha's core and it translated to the males through their cocks. Both cried out in intense euphoria as the first surge of electrical touches graced their sensitive cocks. Preucm already started flowing into her and mixing with her internal juices and increasing the addictive sensations that her divine body offered.

From a meter away, Joaquin watched with increasing enthusiasm. His shorts could barely contain his equine cock as it swelled from the tantalizing show playing out in front of him. He had since drawn them down and pulled out his manhood. It throbbed with an impressive stature, easily larger than both the other males combined and equally as eager to join in.

He gradually stroked his cock while he watched the rat goddess, imagining himself in a similar state as Diego or even Sebastian, though he knew there was no way he'd be able to achieve the same state as the bird. His limbs would probably break before he was able to get himself that far open.

The eagerness of the equine wasn't lost on Asha. She eyed the thick horsecock and her mouth practically began to water. “Won't you come closer, Joaquin?” she asked, her words tinted with a moan.

The stallion did as he was asked and came to stand just above Sebastian with his long member offered to the woman. She craned forward and planted her mouth over his tip. Getting pounded from behind made the motion somewhat difficult but she held her mind in the present. Even as the shark picked up his pace, the rat goddess was still able to sink Joaquin's girth down her throat.

With the addition of a forth to their group, the electric fingers that trailed through Sebastian and Diego's bodies grew. Their cocks flexed with renewed strength and they pushed themselves to go faster and harder. The surge of energy through them was soaked in by the rat goddess and she cried out around the thick girth that filled her mouth. She had managed to fit it up to the median ring between her lips and she stroked it vigorously with her tongue. She was gifted with a tasty treat of precum that filled her senses with Joaquin's musk.

Left to be in the most submissive state, Sebastian was treated to a show that had him wanting more. His cock felt amazing being squeezed by Asha's cunt and he was more than happy to work himself against her. But what he really wanted now dangled high above him. The stud's fat dick glistened with the goddess's saliva and he couldn't help but imagine what it would feel like to get filled to the brim with it. He ached to be used like Joaquin's cock sleeve.

The avian's wants were heard loud and clear by Asha, despite no words being said. Though stretched back in a compromised state, she knew that servicing his cock wouldn't be enough and she dared not leave the boat without knowing he was as satisfied as he could be.

For a moment, Asha paused in her gyrating over Sebastian's member and withdrew her mouth from the stallion's shaft. Diego seemed lost in his world of ecstasy as he didn't stop thrusting away at her ass, so he didn't seem to notice when the goddess addressed the boat's captain.

“Sebastian needs you more than me at the moment, love. Won't you indulge him?” she asked, her voice coming off as breathy and soaked in pleasure.

“Sebastian?” the horse asked and blinked in momentary confusion before looking down to see the bird's somewhat unfocused visage. “Of course!”

Sebastian had barely registered what happened when he felt Asha untangle herself from him. His cock slipped form her pussy and his backside flopped to the deck. Then his world spun as the goddess took him in her arms and turned him a full 180 degrees so that his lower half was pointed towards the horse.

When Diego noticed the sudden change, he stopped bucking and looked down at the bird in confusion. A second later and Asha had collapsed her knees and broken free of the shark's grasp. Though his cock had now slipped free, her tailhole stayed open, as if begging for him to come with and continue. He eagerly followed this intuition.

As Joaquin discarded his bottoms and knelt down to be between the avian's legs, Asha crawled forward to place herself directly on top of Sebastian. The submissive male looked up to see the goddess's backside dangling just above his head but for only a moment before Diego stepped in.

The sight of Asha's ass getting penetrated once again had renewed heat rushing through Sebastian's body. Or perhaps that was because the stallion set his own cock to the bird's ass and pushed inside.

The avian grunted in mild discomfort as such a large thing forced his tight pucker open. He wasn't quite so used to such large males, often preferring to stick to Diego's size than anything else. But that didn't mean he didn't like taking on new experiences. The stud's thick inches pressed deeper and deeper inside and his own cock throbbed and flexed hard with precum spilling from its tip.

Any pain that persisted after Joaquin fit every last bit of him inside instantly vanished when the rat goddess leaned forward and planted her mouth over the bird's cock. Divine energy seeped within and sparked an ecstatic charge that tickled all the way down his cock and through his pelvis. The massive girth inside of him now flushed pleasure through his belly and he was able to fully appreciate how full he was.

From between Sebastian's legs, the stallion let out a huff and nicker as the same intensity wound its way through his flesh. The muscles of his abdomen flexed on reaction and he bucked forward. The motion forced the bird's own body to shift and the cock in Asha's mouth jumped down her throat. Though she was somewhat surprised, she didn't mind.

The stallion and Diego were eager to get to work. They moved their bodies in almost the same rhythm at the beginning, but the shark was quick to outpace the captain. With his form looming far over the rat goddess's back, his hips would swing in a full arch that had his cock drawing all the way back out before slamming back inside. His balls smacked her pussy every time and a resounding clap would soon follow.

Joaquin was slower to start out but he was nonetheless powerful. The thick muscles along his arms and torso flexed as he grasped onto Sebastian's hips and pulled him back as he would thrust forward. The avian's belly bulged every time that huge pyre of flesh would strike his core and grind against his prostate.

High pitched, begging moans escaped the bird each time this happened. Coupled with the goddess's mouth constricting around his cock and sending blissful waves of divinity through him and he could barely keep his mind straight.

Asha drank the bliss that coursed through each males' body and struggled to keep her own moans under control. She wanted to push back onto the shark's cock as it slammed into her at a remarkable speed. She was kept from such only by making sure that Sebastian's shaft was held firm between her lips. Despite her lack of motion, the divine energy that flowed from her was palpable.

What was once gentle fingers of euphoria that played at the sides of Diego's cock quickly turned into exceptional pleasure as he rapidly approached his climax. His sharp teeth grit together and he hissed a sharp gasp as the muscles of his stomach flexed and his pounding grew to be more uneven. His smacking balls clung to his body and his cock delved as deep as he could with his last few thrusts.

Diego's orgasm hit and the rat goddess felt every bit of pleasure that he did. She cried out with the avian's shaft still down her throat, causing it to vibrate and erupt with intensity that made Sebastian groan and buck his hips.

As cum filled Asha's ass, so too did her throat get a satisfying spurt of the bird's jizz. Shuddering bucks form behind ensured that the shark's balls were entirely empty before he drew back and emptied the last few spurts over her cunt. Her ass remained gaped though, and from it a thick glob of Diego's seed dropped to Sebastian's open, panting mouth.

The sudden, salty treat caused the avian to startle slightly and look up to see more drops of his crew-mate's seed spattering his beak and neck. He barely registered what happened as his own balls hadn't fully emptied into the goddess's throat.

She suckled at his straining member to ensure not a single drop was wasted. Even when the last of his jizz was swallowed, she still didn't pull off. Instead, her eyes opened and gazed down at the stallion's pumping length as it continued the relentless assault on the avian's ass.

Joaquin's resolve appeared to be so much stronger than she had expected, and the thought of breaking it held some excitement for her. She focused on what bit of the stud's member she could see as it would repeatedly disappear into Sebastian's belly.

The avian's cock made for a perfect conduit, but she still needed more. She lifted a paw and placed it against the submissive male's stomach, feeling the bulge of Sebastian's belly from where the cock entered. She barely needed to do anything as she could feel that the stallion was on the same edge the others were on mere seconds ago. All he needed was a gentle push.

The pleasure that overtook Joaquin's form was one he was used to coming from the goddess. He could weather it a little better than most others of the island but that didn't mean he was immune to the effects. When Asha's touch was targeted to him, there was nothing he could do but embrace his nearly instantaneous climax.

“Ahh!” The stallion neighed and doubled over. His cock forced all the way into Sebastian and a massive gout of hot cream followed. Each flex that his member made caused another eruption to delve deeper into the avian's body. The substantial volume took almost a full minute to be fully realized and for the stallion's high to fully dissipate.

The energy of the moment finally evaporated to the point that Asha was satisfied. She pulled her mouth from Sebastian's member, or at least it partially fell away as Joaquin withdrew his cock and lowered the other male's backside to the deck.

The rat goddess crawled off of the avian and stood up once she was fully untangled from the others. Her body still felt like it was still alight with pleasure, but she knew it just took a few extra seconds for it to fully fade away. In the meantime, she stepped casually over to what used to be Joaquin's fishing pole and picked it up.

“You're not going to get much fishing done if you three don't get back up,” the goddess teased and looked back at the fishermen. Diego had his hands on his knees and seemed to be the fastest to recover. He smirked at Asha and shrugged before stooping to hook his hands under Sebastian's arms and haul him to his feet.

“She's got a point, can't waste the day away on getting fucked, there's lunch and dinner to catch,” he agreed. Sebastian braced against he shark but only so that he could steady himself.

“Right,” Joaquin laughed and stood up as well, his cock already having flopped over to a limp state. “Lunch and dinner.”

Previous///Next 

Zebraddiction: Chapter 6

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Brolaren 

Since returning to the jungle, Kaahla felt remarkably giddy and light on her feet. The nature all around her sang and she loved nothing more than to listen to its melody. It was like she were really home, and with her prior mateship no longer heavy on her shoulders, she had no other cares in the world.

Unfortunately, the lioness had no place to live once she came back, but luckily for her, Dowe had thought of that. A spare room in his own domicile allowed her to sleep soundly and even enjoy the companionship of his body. She could barely contain herself the first night she returned to the jungle, as Braak's unsatisfactory sex had just reminded her how much she loved zebra cock.

He was of course more than happy to oblige her, and even once again in the morning. And the afternoon. And then again at around supper time. She walked around the library naked on her second day there when someone she hadn't encountered yet suddenly appeared at the entrance and was given an eyeful of the barbarian's strong body.

“Oh, good, you've met my new assistant,” Dowe said as he walked in on the two of them, the newly arrived zebra already had his cock balls deep down the woman's throat. When he filled her stomach with thick, tasty cum they were able to get properly introduced.

She found that his name was Navid, a young man freshly graduated from the local college and had been scouted by Dowe to assist in keeping the library clean and organized. He was cute, witty, and astoundingly intelligent. Kaahla could see why Dowe picked him specifically, he'd likely make a great inheritor of the library some day. But for now, he and the lioness had to share in chores.

Clad in a robe made of woven leaves, Kaahla lightly flicked the bristles of her broom to clear a thin layer of collected dust from the floor. From across the room, Navid was putting a tall stack of books back in their place that had been Dowe's query from the day prior.

She watched him stretch to reach the top shelf of the book case and was barely able to get the tome in his hand shoved back into place. Kaahla grinned at the action and set her broom aside to approach him from behind. Her soft foot-pads and her past as a dangerously trained hunter allowed her to move almost entirely without making a single sound.

Only when she saw the young male attempt to fit another book near the latest one on the top shelf did she finally act against him. Where she might have pounced her prey or done a host of many other things in a different setting, she instead chose to take a much more gentle avenue of action.

“If you need help, all you have to do is ask,” she said, her words tinged with a gentle, rumbling purr.

Navid laughed and quirked an eyebrow at the lioness. “I think I'd be in quite a bit of trouble if I couldn't put books away,” he said as he slipped the book into its rightful place, albeit with a significant reach.

“While true, you should know that Dowe is very particular about his organization,” she replied and made a show of training her gaze to the spot that he had just placed his last book.

Navid looked to the same place and tilted his head in confusion. It took him a couple moments to realize what was wrong with this picture. While most of the books were in alphabetical order, the last one he placed wasn't.

“Psh, Dowe wouldn't care about one book being out of place,” the young apprentice said.

“You're so sure?” she offered. “You have more to learn than even I thought.” She punctuated her words by reaching up and taking the out of place tome and sliding it in where it belonged.

“Hmph!” Navid grumbled and rolled his eyes. Kaahla giggled as she stepped away and turned to resume her sweeping. He turned and followed her.

“So how is it that you and Dowe know each other?” he asked.

“Oh, Dowe was the first zebra I had ever met. He was also the first one I ever fucked, which probably brought me to my current situation,” she explained and stopped what she was doing and faced the zebra. “He was a part of a group that helped in a settlement up North. Myself and a few of my class were up there doing some trading, so we ended up crossing paths.

“After talking a bit he and I came to realize that we had quite a bit in common, and I was able to teach him that barbarians weren't all just mindless brutes that fought all the time. He asked me if it was true that barbarians had naturally rock hard skin and so I showed him. Looking back on it now, I'm pretty sure it was just an excuse to get me naked.

“I wasn't mated at the time and I was still fairly young and naive. One thing lead to another and before long Dowe and I were fucking each other's brains out for the better part of the night. I doubt anyone else in the tavern got any sleep with us making so much noise but at least the other people there knew not to disturb a lioness when she's having fun,” Kaahla concluded. She had meandered over to one of Dowe's work desks and leaned herself against its edge.

Through her story, Navid had begun to blush while he imagined all that could go into a whole night of sex. He also began to wonder what a lioness was capable of bringing to the table in that respect as well. While he was no virgin, sometimes he craved more aggression from his lover than he received, which wasn't uncommon for female zebras.

“How did Dowe convince you to come here?” he asked, trying to cover up the lengthy silence that had developed while he dwelled on his own thoughts.

“He found me back in my own settlement one night, which was pretty ballsy of him. Barbarians don't take too kindly to intruders, especially those that rely more on magic than martial forms of fighting and defense. He brought me back here and showed me much of zebra society since I hadn't really seen much else than what my own tribe had to offer. Then he invited me to get fucked by two of his colleges while he watched,” she mentioned casually.

An excited shiver ran up Navid's spine and he huffed at the thought that her words brought. Kaahla giggled at his reaction and she leaned back on her paws. “And ever since I've been addicted to zebras. Everything about your society encapsulates me and you people are far more fulfilling to be around. In more ways than one, actually,” she mentioned casually and let her legs fall a bit farther open.

The robe that Kaahla wore was barely even cinched shut, and so it wasn't uncommon for it to draw open. If she was particularly animated with her chores or mannerisms anyone that might have been watching would have caught an eyeful of her more bare side. As was the case now, as her pussy was soon on display for the male to see.

Navid couldn't keep his eyes from the sight and he felt his throat become dry. His heart raced and his blood rushed immediately between his legs. “You're uh... maybe you should cover yourself?” he mentioned weakly.

“Why would I do that when it's clear that this is what you want to see?” she asked and quirked brow.

“Well it's uh... I don't know how appropriate of a time this is. We have chores after all...” He stammered and glanced around at their surroundings, as if expecting to see Dowe or anyone else come in.

“What has you so on edge?” She laughed and beckoned him closer with a wave of her paw.

Navid swallowed dryly and stepped closer. The indent of his cock was much easier to see now against his pant leg. Though it still grew, Kaahla thought to challenge herself to see if she could make it get so hard that it tore out from the garment.

“Dowe wasn't exactly the most pleased with me when he caught us the first time...” He explained softly and nibbled at his bottom lip while keeping an eye over his shoulder.

“So I heard, but you should know I had my own stern words with him shortly there after. I won't let him come at you like that while I'm around,” she whispered and reached out once he was close enough. She took him by the hips and yanked him against her body, his thin frame being no match against her strength.

“And speaking of last time, aren't you going to return the favor for what I did to you?' she asked, the purr in her voice getting louder.

“I...uh...” Navid cleared his throat and looked down over her mostly naked front. “W-what would you like me to do?”

“Get on your knees, first,” she demanded. He did as ordered and slowly lowered to the point that his head was now mostly level with her thighs.

Kaahla reached between her legs and set a finger on either side of her pussy lips just so she could make a show of splaying them open, revealing the wet, pink insides.

The heat that emanated from her pussy struck the zebra's nose and his mind was instantly flooded with a much more basic, animalistic need. She barely had to request anything else as he immediately dove his head between her legs and pressed his mouth firmly against her cunt.

Kaahla gasped at the sudden motion and shivered blissfully as his broad tongue shoved against her sensitive folds and began an assault of rapid licks. He swiped his slippery organ from side to side at first, doing what he could to warm her up to the feeling before he started tracing the tip up and down her slit.

Navid's lips pressed around her folds and he closed his eyes in concentration. He could taste how needy she was and how eagerly she wanted to get fucked. She must have been carrying this feeling around with her all day, why hadn't she approached him before?

A firm paw on the back of his head broke him from his thoughts and forced him to concentrate once more on her needs. Eating a girl out was something he didn't have a lot of experience with, but he had heard tales of what other men told him what women liked. He really hoped all of it wasn't just playful boasting.

Moans spilled freely from the lioness's mouth as his tongue pressed more firmly against her sensitive flesh. She grew more soaked by the second and his constant, swirling technique captivated her in ways that she hadn't expected. His hands reached up and wrapped around her thighs and with a surprising amount of strength, pulled her backside closer to the edge of the desk.

Navid's tongue slowly turned from lapping to trying to dig inside of her pussy. His nose buried against her clit as he did so and given a bit more room, he was quite successful.

Kaahla's moans gradually grew in volume. Her breathing hitched every so often as she felt his long, probing organ delve into her tight confines and work back and forth. Not only had she grasped the back of his head with her other paw by this point, but she draped one leg over his left shoulder.

Her hips shifted every so often with the tingle of renewed pleasure that would strike her pelvis. She was careful not to get too carried away or else she might accidentally squeeze him too tightly and this moment was much too perfect to ruin in that manner. When she felt her ecstasy begin to rise to new heights, another urge struck and she was quick to act on it.

The paws the gripped Navid's head now pushed him away. Her leg unwrapped from his shoulder and the barbarian suddenly jumped up to her feet. The zebra's eyes snapped open and when he looked up to see what she was doing he found himself hauled to his feet. His pants were grabbed and yanked down to his hooves and his robe was forced off of his shoulders. Once naked, he was not so gingerly shoved against the desk to be in a similar state that she was just in.

Kaahla practically pounced on him in that moment. His cock was rock hard and throbbing from minutes of being ignored and now it begged to be touched. As the lioness positioned herself over top of his lap, she took a firm hold of his throbbing pyre and gave it a gentle stroke from base to tip. Fresh precum spurted from its tip as she did and she collected it on her finger and brought it to her mouth. The salty taste of his excitement had renewed hunger for his body overcoming her mind.

Navid breathed heavily as he stared up at her. His nerves were all on edge in anticipation as she leaned over his body and withdrew her own robe from around her form. She tossed it off the desk with one paw while she set his large cock against her pussy and sank it inside.

They cried out in unison as every inch sank inside. She took it all the way to the back of her cunt with ease, enjoying how full it made her feel while she ground her clit against his pelvis. She pressed both of her paws against his small chest and grinned widely, showing off her sharp teeth in a predatory stare.

The zebra's body lit up with the urge to run away with adrenaline pumping through his body at the sight of such an expression. The rapid pounding his his heart made his cock throb and even grow a little bit bigger while inside, exactly how she wanted.

Kaahla started pumping her hips slowly at first but was quick to progress to a much more rapid pace. Her pussy was so wet that it coated his length in her essence and made for an easy entry every time she would let her hips fall against his. The roll of her body against his had a rhythmic thump echoing through the library, along with their combined moans and gasps.

The lioness was quickly amused by how loud the young male was being, and realized that if she picked up the pace that his volume grew as well. This amused her greatly and she began to put substantially more power behind each of her rocking motions.

“Ahem!” came a huff from the other side of the room. While Navid startled and froze every muscle in his body, Kaahla looked over her shoulder and grinned at the source. All the while she did, her hips never stopped pumping.

“What the hell do you two think you're doing?” Dowe sighed as he stepped closer.

“Waiting for you, obviously,” the lioness laughed and reached back with one paw. She made a show of lifting her tail high over her back and grasping one buttcheek to pull it aside. She showed off her tailhole and invited him with a playful wink. “Navid kept me warm while we waited for you.”

“I-I'm sorry sir,” Navid called out, barely able to peer around the lioness's strong body.

Dowe looked down at the inviting gesture and he felt blood rush between his legs. He had been so busy through the day that he hadn't yet been able to enjoy Kaahla's presence. Having now just gotten home, fucking her for a long while had been on his mind. Now that she was here, offering to him his most favorite fetish, he could hardly say no.

“Well, it does seem that you two have gotten most of your tasks done,” Dowe said with a shrug and began undoing his scholarly robes. He wore nothing underneath, and so once he had discarded the long, leafy garment he approached the two with a grin.

Dowe's hands fell on Kaahla's backside and he admired the toned feel against his palms. The barbarian watched him from over her shoulder and smirked as she began to gently sway her hips over Navid's member, wanting to keep him erect while she waited for the other zebra.

The head researcher could have stared at Kaahla's ass all day long, but the strain of his cock wanting some attention wouldn't allow that to happen. He was already at a rubbery kind of firmness and he grasped his sizable length and stroked over it. He would frequently let wads of spit fall to his member and smear it across his whole surface to make is shine.

Now hard, Dowe pressed his cock tip against the lioness's asshole and pushed forward. Kaahla let out a pleasured, strained groan as he forced his way past her anal ring and eventually delved into her bowels. Her tightness never failed to send a wave of bliss through the zebra's shaft, even as he sank every inch of himself within her. The saliva that coated him seemed to do the trick for the most part, but as her insides squeezed him, precum would pick up the slack on lubricating her.

“Fuck,” Kaahla moaned and leaned back to push against the male's chest. She reached up with a paw, took him by the cheek, and turned his head so that their lips could meet. As they shared in the passionate embrace, Dowe set both of his hands on the woman's hips and held her still as he began to draw back and forth.

Kaahla felt so full with two thick shafts inside her at once. She couldn't help but squirm back on them both, squeezing them as she lifted up and pushed back in unison with Dowe's motions. Navid let out a shuddering moan as the added zebra cock had the woman's pussy tightening on him. Much like his master, precum spilled form his tip and coated her insides well.

As time went on the three gradually developed a consistent riding pattern. The lioness remained as the focal point for them both, drawing back and plopping down on Navid's lap caused Dowe's cock to sink into her backside. The two pushed into her at once while she did this and they would often let out a groan in unison.

The pleasure grew strong through the woman's body. The way the twin shafts ground against each other within her body sent a thrill through every nerve ending in her pelvis and belly. She let her yowls of euphoria carry out louder as she picked up the pace.

At one point, Kaahla's body leaned so far forward that her large breasts pressed against Navid's chest. She wrapped an arm under his chin and held him close while she simply rode over him in a way that had his cock grinding hard against her G-spot. Pussy juices flowed down his cock as she did this and the other zebra moved just a bit closer so that his own movements didn't fall by the wayside.

Dowe leaned far over the woman's back and his hips grew into a flurry of rapid pumps. The lioness found herself to no longer be in the most dominant position, and so she stayed still to let the males have their way for the time being.

Navid joined his master's lead and began bucking up hard into the lioness's cunt. His own hands grasped just under Dowe's on her thighs, allowing him leverage to thrust. The smack of the zebras' bodies coming together in near unison had the library filled with noise. Their heavy balls would often touch when pushing in at the same time but neither seemed to notice as the ecstasy of the situation had fully grasped them.

Fevered moans and grunts escaped the trio as minutes ticked by of fervent pounding. The zebras were pushing themselves to their limit and the lioness simply sat there and allowed them to do everything that they wanted. She tried her best to time the constrictions of her ass and pussy but it was difficult to match their pace, especially when Dowe moved so much faster than the other.

When the lioness looked down at Navid's strained visage, she couldn't help but smile lovingly at him. He was oblivious to her own expression, but that didn't mean he couldn't hear her. “Get me pregnant, Navid,” she purred into the side of his neck. “I want you to fill me with your cum.”

It was almost too quiet to hear amid his own strained and pleasured moans, but when he realized what she said, he couldn't control himself. Navid's body went hurdling headlong into his climax and he brayed loudly as the pleasure struck an immediate crescendo.

Cum gushed and coated the insides of her pussy in an instant. The volume was so great that she was flooded and the remnants of the apprentice's expulsion spilled out between her legs. Even as Navid struggled to keep thrusting, Kaahla held herself firmly against him to try to keep him from moving so much. It seemed to do the job of controlling his more wild bucking, and at the same time she quickly drained him of all his seed.

Navid's moans trailed off after a few moments and his body eventually fell limp. However, where the noises that he made went away, Dowe's were growing in volume. The lioness grinned and looked over her shoulder at the head researcher of the library. With only one pounding cock to concentrate on, she was able to constrict her asshole in time with his thrusts. She milked him expertly and it was the last straw for what held his own orgasm back.

Dowe's groans were much more guttural and restrained than the other zebra's. His huffing was no less loud though as his climax came rushing with as much power. The energy behind it was enough to strike Kaahla to her core and brought on her own shuddering end.

As Dowe's cum erupted into her bowels, her cunt bore down on Navid's lap and clenched his still erect member. The young zebra was spurred to momentary life as the lioness's cunt gushed her juices over him. The mixture of his jizz and her own secretion had a renewed flow soaking beneath his backside and dripping from the table.

Her scream of euphoria matched Dowe's whinny in volume and they were able to share in the moment that had the intensity running through their bodies and minds. The zebra's firm smacks jostled her form every so often as he pumped the last of his cum into her. She felt like a water pouch with how much zebra jizz sloshed around in her belly at the moment. Was this what it felt like to be pregnant? She thought to herself.

One of her paws reached under herself and she stroked over her slightly bulged stomach, a result of still having two huge dicks in her at once. The feeling wasn't meant to last, however, as Dowe was quick to extract himself once he grew satisfied with her body.

Kaahla grunted as she felt empty and still needy, but knew it would still be a while before he was ready for another round. Until then she knew that there was still more to do in the library.

Navid panted hard with closed eyes, barely registering the barbarian getting off of him until he felt his semi-flaccid cock pull free and trail a thick arch of his cum. He leaned up on an elbow and looked to see Kaahla casually gathering her discarded robe and putting it back on herself. Dowe did much the same but he was much more measured and regal with the movements.

“You'll clean this mess up, won't you?” Dowe asked and looked at his apprentice from the corner of his eye.

“Uh, yes, sir,” Navid mumbled. Kaahla giggled at his light tone as it still held a post-sex lilt. The two locked eyes for a moment and she offered him a playful wink.

“Very good. Kaahla, if you don't mind we have arrangements to make. Follow me, please,” Dowe said and cinched his robe tight to his form.

“Right behind you,” the lioness replied and followed him from the room. Navid watched the two as they took their leave, but for the barest moment he swore he saw Kaahla offer him a final grin before vanishing beyond the door frame. His cheeks burned red and a stray thought came to his mind that he might be viewing the lioness as something more than just a fellow worker.

Previous///Next 

Year of the Rat Chapter 6: Brighter Than the sun

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Chango-tan

On bright sunny days such as this, the island's power grid would normally run at peak performance. But a recent and rather violent storm had caused some damage to the solar array that sat in a wide open field on the outskirts of the settlement. A technician was dispatched to the scene to assess what had happened and if they could fix it.

Sammy was there within minutes, having arrived by electric four-wheeler with her satchel of tools. The problem was immediately obvious, as one of the panels had a clear burn mark down its front from where lightning must have struck it. That likely meant there was a whole host of other issues going on.

“Fuck,” she sighed and dismounted her ride. The tip of her tail caught the tool bag and carried it along behind her as she approached the badly damaged hardware.

Sammy was one of the few reptiles on the island, and by her unique, leopard-like markings she was easily recognized as a ratsnake. Her thick, curvaceous body was what adored her the most attention though, because as far as women went, she had one of the largest busts on the whole island. She was quite proud of this fact, and she was more than willing to show off her proud tits to anyone wanting to see, but that was only for when she wasn't working.

For now, she had a serious disposition about her, one that would have been recognized by anyone that watched. Save for perhaps one individual who took quite a bit of pleasure in watching the snake dip down to inspect all of the damage that had come to the solar panel.

“Yeah, that's fucked,” Sammy sighed as she got done looking beneath the bracket that held the tracking motor.

“How fucked though?” The rat goddess asked.

Sammy startled and bashed her head on the underside of the panel and hissed in pain. “Ah!” she screamed.

Asha startled as well and rushed forward to comfort the other woman. “Dear, are you okay?” she asked frantically and wrapped her arms around the others much larger form. “I'm so sorry, I should have told you I was here.”

“Oh, it's okay, mistress,” Sammy half laughed as she rubbed the top of her head. “I should have been wearing my hard hat anyway.”

Asha reached out and stroked a paw against the snake's cheek and in an instant the pain and the forming bruise vanished without a trace. Sammy smiled and maneuvered out from under the panel so that she could better converse with the goddess.

As the snake looked down at the other woman, she was quick to recognize Asha's lack of clothing. Not that that was uncommon for the rat goddess to do, but given Sammy's heavy preference for women it never ceased to make her feel hot. Though to be fair, Asha wasn't completely naked, as she still wore some of the jewelry that Ali had left behind. From what the snake understood, most of it was handmade, otherwise there was no way Asha would have been adorning it.

“What brings you out here, mistress?” she asked while she made her way over to her four-wheeler and grabbed her hard hat from the back compartment, along with a pair of insulated gloves that she slipped and secured over her hands.

“I suppose just boredom. And also I can't hardly resist someone as cute as you being alone all the way out here,” the goddess confessed.

That made Sammy blush and she tried to hide her cheeks and her smile behind her hard hat as she made her way back over to where her tools were. “I bet you say that to all the ladies you come across,” she teased back.

“Well, true,” Asha said and shrugged. “That doesn't make it any less sincere though.”

Sammy giggled and shook her head while she went to work taking pieces from the solar panel off to better assess the damage. For the most part Asha stood back and simply observed the snake work. Though there was one point where she could hardly keep herself from interfering.

When Sammy bent over to concentrate on the underside of the panel, her backside was pushed out and her thick tail flicked high over her back for balance. She was startled once again when Asha suddenly hugged her butt and nuzzled against the firm fabric of her work pants.

“Mistress, it's going to be very difficult to do anything with you clinging like this,” She said while she stooped to pick up another tool from her bag.

“Couldn't your work wait? I suddenly feel like doing some worshiping of my own,” the goddess replied with a grin.

Sammy snickered and stood back up and ducked out from underneath the panel. “Of all the butts on the island and you want to worship mine?”

“Of course, why wouldn't I?” Asha asked and let her paws stroke up and down the other's outer thighs.

“Usually I'm sought after for my breasts. What's so special about my ass?” she continued while she replaced her tools back in her bag and carried them over to her ride.

“Your breasts are quite lovely, sure, but your ass is just as beautiful,” Asha retorted as she followed. “Give me an hour and I'd get lost between those cheeks.”

Sammy laughed and swung a leg over the four-wheeler's seat. “Don't threaten me with a good time, mistress. I've had a less than satisfactory morning and I could really use some help getting off.” She turned the key in the ignition, though the vehicle made no noise while it turned on. Asha gingerly hopped onto the back and wrapped her arms around the snake's sides just as Sammy drove forward.

“I'd never threaten such a thing,” Asha scoffed. “But I'd be happy to promise it.” The rat goddess's paws stroked up the snake's sides and worked their way around to feel over her pudgy midsection.

Sammy's blush grew brighter as she felt her light tank top begin to get lifted by her companion. The bounce of the four-wheeler going over uneven terrain didn't help the situation either, as no matter how soft the jostle was it always made her bust shake and sway.

As if seeking to help keep those massive pillows steady, Asha reached beneath the other's shirt and found that Sammy wasn't wearing a bra. This wasn't exactly an uncommon thing for Sammy to do, but it was nonetheless a pleasant find for the rat goddess.

Sammy's breath hitched when she felt the warmth spread over her breasts from wherever Asha touched. They first brushed along the underside on their way to the front, from where the goddess's fingers soon crossed over those large, dark nipples. A gentle pinch and tug made the snake moan and shiver as small electrical shocks made the sensitive flesh pucker.

Sammy hadn't realized how fast she had been going but realized with some disappointment that they were just now pulling up to the main circuit box for the whole solar array. She slowed to a crawl and eventually stopped a few feet from where her task lied, from which another obvious black mark told the story of another strike of lightning.

Her concern for her job at the moment fell by the wayside as the rat goddess continued to play with her breasts, continuing to discharge some of her divine energy into the sensitive flesh. Normally suckling on her tits was the main way to get her so aroused but in a way this wasn't much different. Her biggest concern now was finishing her job so that she could give the deity the attention that she deserved.

“I'm sorry, mistress, but I have to get on with my work,” Sammy mumbled and turned to look back at the other woman. Asha was happily nuzzling into the other's back by this point, but stopped and frowned sadly when she heard her words.

“I suppose you're right. Plenty of time afterwords for us to play,” Asha conceded and let go.

Sammy's breasts were left sensitive and wanting more. She tried to ignore the feeling and disembarked the four-wheeler. Her tail looped around her tool bag once more and she trotted quickly over to the circuit box.

Upon opening it, she was pleased to find that it wasn't as badly damaged as she had thought from how bad the outside looked. The only blown connection came from the solar panel that she was just at, which was further proof that the whole thing would need to be replaced.

“Say, mistress?” Sammy called behind her as she leaned down to grab some tools.

“Yes?” Asha replied, now suddenly standing right beside her without making a sound of her having approached.

“With all the damage that the storm caused, could you have done anything to prevent it?” the snake continued while undoing the wiring and bolts that held the damaged circuit in place.

“I could have dissipated the whole storm had I wanted to,” the rat goddess said.

“Then why didn't you?” Sammy pressed.

“The island is meant to be a well oiled machine whether or not I'm here. If it can't work and adapt while I'm not around then it won't be hardy enough to exist in my absence. Allowing storms to cause it damage tests these factors and I'm allowed to be here to watch how you all overcome these kinds of obstacles,” Asha explained.

“I see,” Sammy grunted as she went about her work. “Is that why you're here with me? To watch me work?” she asked with a smirk.

“Partly. And because I can't get enough of how gorgeous you are,” the rat goddess said back and ran her paw over the snake's wide backside. The touch sent another electrifying jolt across the snake's scales and she stiffened slightly in pleasure. “How close are you to being done, by the way?”

“I'm pretty much done right now, just have to put things back together and-” Sammy was cut off when she felt her pants get yanked down from behind. She practically jumped out of them in surprise as they had already fallen to her ankles by the time she realized what was going on.

“M-mistress what are you doing?” Sammy stuttered and grabbed onto the sides of the circuit box.

“You said we could have fun when you were finished,” The rat goddess replied with a grin and ran her paws across the other's ass. To Asha's disappointment the snake wore underwear, though they were a red thong that was entirely swallowed by her buttcheeks. Splaying them open revealed the thin string and also the beautiful pussy and asshole that lied beyond.

“But I'm not finished yet,” Sammy contested and watched the other woman from over her shoulder.

“It's close enough, right?” Asha retorted and hooker her thumb into the thong and pulled it to the side. Sammy's large tailhole was the center of the rat goddess's focus. It flexed upon feeling fresh air graze it, though to Asha it was like it begged for attention.

Sammy was about to ask for just a little more time but she hesitated. Ever since the goddess showed up she wanted some attention and now that she got it again she didn't want it to stop. It also didn't help the snake's rebelliousness to get her work done when Asha suddenly shoved her face between those buttcheeks.

A surge of bliss hit Sammy to the core when Asha's tongue stroked across her sensitive asshole. The goddess's thumbs moved in and tugged at the sides of her anal ring in an attempt to open it a bit farther. It seemed to work and once Asha was done tracing her tongue around its perimeter she began feverishly pushing at the center to slip inside.

“F-fuck,” Sammy panted under her breath and turned her focus back to her task. She began to quickly finish up as best she could but the pleasure already started to get intense. Her movements now had tremors and she had to keep herself steady with one hand while she tried to connect the Fillips tip of her screwdriver to the remaining heads that held one of the board's pieces in place.

Asha adored the snake's backside as much as she did her bust. Women with larger body sizes was the rat goddess's weakness, about as much as horse cocks and dog knots. The subtle tremors that made the snake shudder while more pleasure emanated from behind caused the goddess to giggle and push her tongue even harder into the other's ass.

A particularly strong jolt crossed Sammy's mind and she moaned out and dropped her tool. Her knees weakened and she leaned heavily against the circuit panel. Just a little more, she told herself and wiped at her forehead with the back of her glove. Her pussy ached with need and it took almost all her effort to not tear off her glove and just begin rubbing herself.

The snake looked down for where her screwdriver had fallen and she bent low to reach for it, but it seemed as though Asha had read where her wants lied the most. Two fingers shoved into her pussy and the same euphoric wave rushed through her sensitive folds with just as much vigor as what the goddess's tongue provided.

It made her knees buckle and she fell to the ground in a moaning heap. Asha watched on with grin and knelt down so that she was still level with the other's body. She watched as Sammy rolled onto her back and away from her tool bag, panting and shivering as he pussy still emanated bliss after being touched.

By this point, Sammy's shirt had ridden up far enough that her breasts were fully exposed and her bottoms were now hanging by one ankle. When she had regained enough composure she looked up to see Asha settling between her splayed open legs.

“Are you okay, sweetheart?” the rat goddess asked and leaned over the snake's body.

“I'm just fine, mistress,” Sammy replied with a lopsided smile and half lidded eyes.

“Good. May I continue then?” She asked and stroked a paw up the other's soft belly to gently grope over one breast and nipple. The familiar twinge of energetic bliss came with those gentle touches and it had Sammy squirming and moaning for more.

Sammy had barely offered a nod in response before the goddess placed her other paw down. Electrified fingers dipped low and caressed the snake's wet pussy slit. She arched her back and cried out while her legs wrapped around the goddess's body.

No matter how tightly she squeezed though, it was like trying to constrict a statue of granite. Unfortunately Sammy's ability to get carried away amid the throws of pleasure was to her detriment, but for someone that couldn't be harmed in such ways, she was able to let herself go.

The tips of Asha's middle and ring fingers rubbed against the snake's folds. The sensation they brought was akin to a powerful vibrator. It had Sammy arching her back and squirming all around in a mixed attempt to get closer and to pull away. It was almost too much to handle, but she tried as best she could to not let that sentiment be known.

Asha watched with a pleased smile on her face. The various blissful expressions that crossed Sammy's face brought such joy to the rat goddess that she wanted to do all she could to make the experience even more pleasurable.

This task was accomplished by delving those two stroking fingers into the other's wanting cunt. They went deep, stretching her womanhood as they went along and stopped only when Asha reached the limit of her paw.

Feminine juices began spilling out as she sawed her digits back and forth, starting slow and gradually picking up speed. She made sure that the cries of bliss were coming steadily from the snake while more of Asha's divine energy soaked into her flesh.

No matter how hard Sammy tried, she couldn't keep still. She squirmed and writhed in a typical snake-like fashion. She reached above her head and grabbed hold of the circuit box's pole that was embedded in the ground for stability. And even that barely helped her keep herself under control.

Asha transitioned back and forth between this act and stroking circles on Sammy's erect clit with the flat of her thumb. Either way, the moans never ceased and the pleasured shivers and twitches became even more aggressive. Asha bit her lip as she watched. Several minutes ticked by as she played with her lover, drinking in the beautiful image of her body running through so many pleasured states.

“All right, I think you're ready enough,” Asha said and finally withdrew her fingers from Sammy's pussy.

An exalted sigh of relief escaped Sammy with a shudder. Her eyes were closed and her head was tilted as far back as it could go. Her hard hat had since fallen away and her shirt had ridden up so far above her breasts that she might as well not have been wearing it at all. Asha's other paw still kept on gently rubbing over the other woman's breasts while groping and teasing her nipples. It was enough to almost make the snake forget about what else was going on.

Asha admired her wet fingers and soaked paw with a grin. One lick over her index finger had her eager for more, but there was still the subject of her own arousal to address. She brought those damp fingers to her own slit and stroked them over the front. Gingerly at first, but soon they dug inside with the same ferocity as she had with the snake.

Through the whole ordeal, the goddess had grown increasingly aroused without having touched herself until now. She shivered at the blissful sensation of their essences mixing on her fingers as she pushed them into herself. She worked them in and out for a moment to encourage her own arousal to grow just a bit more before she sprung into action.

The snake was still so out of the moment that she didn't realize that Asha had drawn her other paw away and now grasped the under side of her knee. The leg was lifted high over the rat goddess's shoulder and the other was straddled.

Fresh heat approached the snake's pussy and she opened her eyes and looked down in time to see and feel Asha's groin press firmly against her own. The same intense electrical buzz struck her core again and she hissed a blissful cry. Her lifted leg was hugged against Asha's chest with both arms wrapped around it in an unbreakable hug.

The rat goddess pressed herself firm against the other's cunt and began gyrating her hips in a side to side motion. Their moist lipsrubbed together and Sammy was sent into a frenzy of squirms and cries of ecstasy. Even in her compromised state, she tried to push against the other's grinding motions in an attempt to add her own energy to the fun.

The action didn't bare much fruit, but in truth Asha didn't mind doing all the work. Half the fun was seeing the wide rage of expressions that played across the snake's face. Even the gasping moans were like music to the goddess's ears as the humping motions of her hips grew more vigorous.

Moans and sighs of bliss soon escaped the rat's mouth as time went on. She allowed herself to become lost in the motions and became more and more carried away. The energy she leaked into the other's body was reciprocated and she drank in the lively sexual urges of Sammy like it was the only sustenance that she needed.

The waves of intense pleasure ebbed and flowed between them. Minutes ticked by of Asha rutting away like she were a male eagerly trying to cum inside of his love. In truth she was, though a mutual climax was more her goal. And even that wasn't too far off.

The way that Sammy hissed and cried out for more had the goddess realizing that the two of them were getting close at the same time. Their mixture of feminine juices and the exceptionally closeness of their bodies allowed her to read the other's mannerisms like they were an open book.

“M-mistress, I-I'm getting s-so close!” Sammy cried out and tried pushing her pelvis as hard as she could against the rat's.

“Cum for me, Sammy. Show me how much you love it,” Asha demanded and picked up the speed of her grinding. The build up of ecstasy in the pit of her own stomach churned to life and begged to be set free. She was barely able to hold herself back when she felt the other woman's body tremble and suddenly go rigid.

Sammy screamed out and arched her back as high as Asha had ever seen it go before. Her fingers curled into claws and tore at the soft ground as every muscle in her body tensed at once. She spilled against the other woman's body and with the gush of her cum was the energy that sent Asha over the edge as well.

Intense power ebbed and flowed between them and their combined screams of euphoria cascaded to a volume that could be heard quite some distance away. Just when Sammy thought she was able to recover there would come another wave from the goddess that had her clenching her fists and pressing as hard against the other woman's body as she could.

Neither was sure how long this went on. Aftershocks caused their bodies to twitch and would make them both let out stray moans or gasps. Eventually the heat did die away and they were left panting and savoring the sweet taste of each other's presence.

Asha smiled happily down at the snake as she opened her eyes. Sammy was sprawled out half way on her back with her arms wide out at her sides. Her large bust bounced slightly with how hard she gulped in air, her scales slick with a thin sheen of sweat.

The rat goddess slowly untangled her legs from the woman's form and plopped down on her backside. She reached out and stroked a soothing paw down over Sammy's leg and she recoiled slightly upon feeling the tingling graze of her fingertips.

S-sorry, mistress,” the snake whispered and rolled onto her side to face the goddess.

Asha giggled. “No worries at all, sweetheart. How are you feeling?” She asked and scooted a bit closer.

“Like I could use a nap,” Sammy giggled back and slowly sat up with a grunt. “Too bad I have just a little more work to do for the day.”

“How about you blow off your work and we go get something to eat?' Asha offered.

“I'd really like that, actually,” Sammy began while smiling at the goddess. “But I can't. My work needs to be done whether or not you're here, right?”

Asha's smile grew wider and she nodded. “That's right.” She leaned in and kissed the snake gently on the lips and then popped up to her feet. She offered the other woman her paw and she graciously took it to be easily brought to a stand as well.

A warm breeze swept up around them and a distant rumble caused them both to turn to see dark clouds on the horizon. The approaching storm was a little under an hour away and it seemed to be coming right for the island.

“Your work is just never done, eh?” Asha teased.

Sammy shrugged and with a slight uneasy wobble to her movements, began picking up her discarded clothing and pulling them on. “With any luck nothing will get damaged this time around,” she replied. “One panel out isn't going to hurt the island too much but ten or twelve going down and things are gunna start getting affected.”

Asha nodded along to the other's words and stared at the approaching storm front. She could feel the intensity of it even from so far away and it showed itself to be no more dangerous than the previous one. No luck needed, she thought to herself. My island is perfectly capable of weathering anything this world has to offer.

Previous///Next 

Fae's Secret - Chapter 6

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Gizmo0sue 

“Now, just hold still,” Fae whispered as she approached her assistant. In her hands she held a particularly potent permanency enchantment that she had just got done creating. The parchment that it was on still glowed with the fresh runes inscribed on its surface, from which she had drawn using some of her raw demon ingredients.

Zakk sat on the ledge of an unburdened table. He was entirely bottomless and his small, rabbit cock stood erect from his lap. He leaned back on his paws with his hips pushed forward, ready for this gift that she had insisted on him receiving.

Under normal circumstances, the assistance's manhood was never a point of contention for her. She was no size queen, and Zakk knew how to handle himself well enough in bed that she was rarely ever left wanting more. But lately something within her began to change, and the rabbit started to fear the worst.

The enchantment's size was no larger than a square-foot, and so applying it to such a small surface required some finesse on her part. Luckily she had experience not only with doing as such, but this specific situation as well.

The enchantment gently pressed to the underside of Zakk's member and an immediate surge of warmth rushed through him. The enchantment glowed more brilliantly and the parchment started to smoke. The first few flames sparked to life around the edges of the runes and symbols, of which were themselves as red as a cherry. The paper nearest to The rabbit's length turned to cinders first and once the medium was gone the ember-like etchings hovered in mid-air.

Fae manipulated the enchantment with a levitation spell mixed with a psionic presence spell. It allowed her to fold the enchantment around Zakk's cock as the paper continued to disintegrate, each rune that was freed having come over his sensitive flesh.

As violent as the process looked for applying this, and really any enchantment, it wasn't at all painful. Sometimes if done incorrectly it had the potential to be uncomfortable, or if time was of the essence, extremely painful, but Fae refused to allow such things in her work. She was an expert in her field for a reason with a reputation to match.

On top of this being a gift, it was also a learning experience for the rabbit. He was able to watch with a focused eye how the runes melded to his flesh and how they were meant to fold around his member so that they never touched or overlapped. It was like a puzzle was being put together on him, and he was stunned by how close all of the markings had gotten. Not a single inch of his member's surface was left bare and by the time that Fae was done, his pink length had what looked like it had an ornate tattoo.

When the last glowing symbol settled on his flesh, the enchantment took hold. The marks absorbed into his skin and vanished, then his cock started to grow. To the rabbit's amazement, it swelled in both thickness and length by a substantial rate. Inches stacked on inches as it morphed from its meager size to one that resembled that of a stallion's. It had even lost its pink hue and darkened to a deep ebony. The pointed tip flattened, a ridge grew, and a median ring formed.

Right when Zakk began to grow concerned that it might not stop, it suddenly did. The smile on Fae's face was practically audible with how pleased she was with the result. And relinquished her duel spell focus and stepped closer to observe the gleaming new phallus.

Precum beaded at the tip but didn't spill down the side. The erect state never wavered, as straight as a pole and as hard as a rock. With the increase in size came the far more noticeable beat of Zakk's heart in the new, large blood vessels that dominated the manhood, of which protruded slightly from the surface.

“Remarkable,” she giggled and bit her lip as she stared. “Good to see that this new paper adheres so well to the improved enchantment ink. And it didn't hurt?” she inquired while turning her eyes to the rabbit's.

“Not at all, mistress. It did feel really good in the beginning though,” he admitted.

“Hmm, that's kind of odd...” she said and let her smile drop. She shifted her weight to one hip and went back to looking at the pulsing shaft. “You shouldn't have felt anything.”

“I wouldn't say it's much of a drawback,” Zakk interjected.

“Maybe not this time, but you wouldn't be saying that if the opposite were true,” she sighed and reached out to graze her hand against his member.

As soon at her fingers touched his flesh there was a substantial surge of pleasure that hit the rabbit and his whole body jolted. “Ah!” he cried out and his hips automatically bucked forward into her grasp. Fae reflexively closed her fingers around his member and came to realize that it was hot to the touch. Not that it wasn't an uncommon side-effect of enchanting, but this was almost too much.

Precum now spilled down Zakk's cock like a fountain and the mare's hand was soon soaked in the fluid. She drew her palm down to the base and he emitted another hot moan, albeit much more controlled than before. His hips still pushed up against her grasp and she slowly pumped his new pyre of flesh, finding that as she did, the heat soon dissipated.

“I-I'm so sensitive, mistress, be careful,” Zakk whispered and tilted his head up while his eyes drew closed.

Fae stayed silent as she idly rubbed him from base to tip, making sure to smear the runny fluid over his entire shaft and making it gleam like a polished trophy in the low lighting of the room. As she did, she racked her brain to try and figure out what caused all of these other unexpected results. She had a hunch, but it would require some looking into.

“I'm going to need that table back,” The mare said as she let go over Zakk's member. She idly licked at her precum covered palm and sucked off each wet finger as the rabbit gingerly maneuvered himself off.

The rabbit found himself a bit off balanced as he came to stand away. His cock stuck straight out and he needed to awkwardly lean back otherwise risk toppling forward. The more he looked down at himself the more surprised he was that this really was his new member. And not just for a short time, this was him for forever now.

He gripped his shaft by the base and winced slightly at the resulting surge of pleasure. It felt so good. Immensely good in fact. Far better than he had ever experienced even given the various mind altering drugs he was allowed to have back in the day when he worked in a brothel.

Before he let the excitement of the situation get to him, he first began to worry about whether or not it would ever go down. Did he have to cum first? Would cumming once be enough?

“Mistress? I think I...” the femboy called out but his words trailed off as he looked to where the mare was. Fae had since thrown herself back into her work by digging through the notes of her research journal. Her elbows were braced against the table surface and her form was bent down at the waist. This of course caused her perfectly curvaceous backside to be pushed out and swaying slightly as she read through her own scribbling.

“Did you say something?” she called over her shoulder without taking her eyes from her journal.

“I apologize, mistress, but I don't know what to do with this...” he continued, gesturing down at his member.

Fae's ear flicked and she blinked as if just now remembering that he had new equipment that he wasn't familiar with. “Can't you take care of yourself?” she asked and finally turned enough to look at him.

“I don't think so. I wouldn't even know where to begin,” he admitted and shivered as he pushed his paws up his shaft. The tip reacted by spilling precum on the floor.

Fae watched the substantial leak and furrowed her brow in thought. “Hmm,” she huffed and then tapped her pencil against her chin. “If you wish, you may use my body as you see fit,” she said, finally settling on a decision.

Zakk's cheeks flushed and he bit his bottom lip. His cock throbbed like it was a savage animal getting ready to break free of its cage. Another gurgle of precum ran down the side of his length in anticipation.

“Th-thank you, mistress,” Zakk murmured and stepped closer to her. As he approached, the mare set her hooves together and arched her back to make her butt into a more enticing sight for the rabbit. He appreciated the gesture immensely, or at least his throbbing cock did.

As Fae wrote away and concentrated on her journal, Zakk gripped the sides of her pants and gingerly tugged them down. As badly as he wanted to be aggressive with the action, he didn't want to be controlled by these new urges, or else it might result in habits that his mistress might not like.

The garment slid down to her knees easily, leaving her backside entirely bare. Her tail gave a slight flick and the wispy hair of it stroked the air in front of the rabbit's nose. He barely noticed the action as his eyes were glued to the beautiful sight in front of him.

Her pussy lips glistened with what appeared to be some small amount of wetness that she hadn't let on about. Her toned buttcheeks naturally drew apart enough to show off her wrinkled tailhole between them, of which gave a slight flex as if it noticed him staring at it.

“Oh, and Zakk?” Fae called over her shoulder.

“Yes, mistress?” he asked, snapped from her tunnel vision.

“I don't want a mess in here, so stick it in my ass, all right?” she continued nonchalantly.

“Yes, mistress,” he replied and stroked his paws over her ass. He felt how soft her flesh was, yet the muscle underneath remained toned. He drew open her buttcheeks more to expose her thick anal ring and he leaned in to give it a soft lick.

If the mare enjoyed the soft gesture she didn't let on, but the lack of a reaction didn't keep the femboy from enjoying himself. He traced the edge of the pucker with the tip of his wiggling organ and then pressed at the center as firmly as he could manage. She had already allowed herself to relax and so he slipped in with relative ease.

His lips formed around her winking hole and he made sure to make the clean flesh glisten with his saliva. All the while he did, his cock throbbed and begged for the same attention. The wait made the action all the more important, but this wasn't one of the times where Fae wanted him to service her, it was now her turn to service him.

Zakk pulled back, leaving the pucker glistening and covered in lubricating spit and maybe begging for a bit more attention. With one paw still holding her cheeks apart, he gripped his shaft with the other and stepped in. His flat top kissed her tailhole and immediately spilled precum over it. As if there hadn't been enough lube so far.

Fae's ass was surprisingly accepting of such a large insertion as he pushed forward and finally penetrated her. As much as she wanted to not let on that she enjoyed this treatment, a soft moan did eventually escape her lips as he sank every last inch of his huge dick into her bowels. His mass sat heavy in her belly and she was reminded of her recent encounter with Captain Gabbard. Though Zakk's shaft was now much larger than the dog's.

Given the height difference between the two of them, the rabbit was forced to stand on his tiptoes as he tried his best to lean over her back. His paws held her by the hips and helped to steady himself a she began to rock back and forth.

The feeling of her warm, tight insides gripping his sensitive girth was like cooling water poured over a burn. So natural was it for him to be fucking her ass like this that his hungry mind now calmed and despite the immense pleasure that now ran its course through his body, he could finally think clearly.

“Feel better?” Fae asked while turning her head just enough to look over her shoulder at him. She held a hint of a smile on her face and the growing blush over her cheeks was clear evidence of how much she enjoyed the treatment.

“Yes, mistress, I can't thank you enough,” he moaned and arched his hips as he began to pick up the pace. The rabbit's balls, of which had grown to be equally proportioned to his member, smacked at the inside of her thighs and resounded with a soft slap.

“I aim to please,” she whispered and pushed her hips back during one of his thrusts forward. She could practically feel him bulging her stomach after every hit and his enthusiasm only grew.

Concentrate, Fae told herself and turned her attention back to her journal. Notes, equations, and diagrams stretched from page to page. Her eyes scanned quickly over the scribbles in a hurried attempt to deduce the source of the unexpected sensations that came with Zakk's enchantment, but as time went on it grew increasingly difficult.

The mare's pussy was soaked and dripping down the inside of her thighs. Her asshole clung to the rabbit's shaft and would pull partially back whenever he was draw his hips away. She wanted to lose herself in the act but she kept her mind steady. There would be plenty of time later to have fun with Zakk's new accessory, but for now she had to squeeze every ounce of productivity from her day.

But then again, indulging in pleasure had its own benefits for productivity as well, she reminded herself. Fae paused in her reading and sighed hotly as the stretching sensation of her ass grew to heights that defied her ability to ignore.

Zakk lifted one leg and placed it against the table's ledge for a better thrusting angle. He rut against her at such a speed that each breath held a gasping moan. Precum spilled into the mare at such a volume that she had at first thought that he might have orgasmed already. Luckily that wasn't the case and she could help him reach that point instead of being a passive sexual release.

It was a subtle shift at first. Fae's body swung back to meet the other's driving motions and the sensation of him bottoming out within her grew more fulfilling. She let her moans become unconstrained and she closed her eyes while the pleasure mounted. She squeezed down on him and clenched her legs more tightly together.

“Oh, mistress,” Zakk whimpered and bit his lip as he leaned forward over her backside. He rolled his hips as fast and as hard as he could manage. His paws held onto her sides and his chest was nearly braced fully against her back.

“This might have been a mistake,” Fae moaned out as she reached between her legs with her free hand and began feverishly rubbing at her soaked pussy lips. “We're never going to get anything done now.”

Her words barely registered for the rabbit, as he rode a high that he had never been on before. The pleasure had taken control of his mind and his movements. He pounded her body furiously and his balls were clinging tighter and tighter to his pelvis. With as intense as the sensations already were for the femboy, he didn't know how things could get any better.

He was proven wrong when the euphoria of an approaching climax crashed over his mind. His cock started to ache slightly as it throbbed even harder than before, eager to unleash everything that he had into his mistress. The pleasure bloomed exponentially and his vision clouded over in an unfocused haze as the ecstatic feeling rushed through the center of his shaft.

The only warning that Fae was given was when Zakk screamed and arched his back so fast that it made his pelvis slam against her backside and force her and the table scooting forward on the floor. Luckily the wall was there to catch them, otherwise there'd have been quite the unfortunate accident.

A deluge of cum pumped into Fae's ass at such a volume that her eyes bulged in astonishment. She had since dug her fingers into her pussy and feverishly sawed them in and out and she could feel the massive gouts of semen pumping into her.

But there was more than just cum that flowed into her, it brought with it a magical influence that seeped into her flesh and blanketed her mind. Her own body seized and become substantially more sensitive and receptive of pleasure. Every pump of her fingers into her pussy was like an orgasm all on its own and she was unable to contain herself when her entire body became saturated with this new wave.

Fae's scream of bliss matched the rabbit's and her pussy began gushing its own juices in what seemed like an equal volume to her apprentice. She spattered his balls and thighs as much as her own hand and legs. She could hardly think straight as it sent her over the edge again and again, her fingers no longer needing to do anything. Just the constant pump of Zakk's jizz was enough.

How long was this going to go on for? She asked herself as her throat went ragged and her mind grew somewhat light as she began gulping in ragged breaths of air. The answer came when Zakk's legs suddenly gave out from how weak his own pleasure had made him. His cock pulled free of her ass, still spewing cum, and he flopped to the floor on his back with a thud.

Relief from the pleasure hit the mare like a tidal wave and her own legs gave out. She dropped to her knees and winced with her arms and chin now resting on the table. Her backside settled against the floor, and with nothing keeping the copious load inside of her, it spilled out like she had just been given an enema.

A pool of the thick, white fluid formed beneath her. It soaked her almost entirely below the waist and even as her fur became sodden with it there was still the remnant of its magical influence. Panting hard and shivering like she had just gotten in from traversing a blizzard, Fae noticed that in her euphoria she had snapped the pencil in her grasp and had dug a deep, black lead mark diagonal across the notes of her journal.

She huffed at the ugly mess and dropped the two halves on top of the page. Zakk's gentle whimpering caught her ears and she turned just enough to look at where he lied.

The sight would have been comical if not for the fact that it was also quite concerning. The rabbit was spread eagle with arms wide out on each side. His equine dick had luckily deflated and now rested in a flaccid state over his lower belly, but mixed in his white fur was as much of his cum as was inside of her.

She was astonished. There must have been a literal gallon of the fluid that he had expelled, and only half of it had gotten inside of her. What a colossal mess, she thought as she pivoted around and plopped down on the floor while facing towards him.

Zakk panted hard with his tongue having fallen out of the side of his mouth not unlike how a dog might after running a marathon. His small chest swelled with every deep lungful of air that he sucked in and it was clear that aftershocks were currently ravaging his small form.

“This was a big mistake...” Fae said under her breath, barely sure that her assistant was able to register the words she spoke. It wasn't a mistake that she now had a big mess to clean up, or that this was going to make having sex with Zakk much more difficult.

This was a mistake because she was immediately craving more of him, and because she realized what it was that had caused all of these unexpected results. The nearly empty container of raw demon material on the shelf at the opposite side of the room stared at her almost as intensely as she stared at it.

Previous///Next 

Meet Me Out at Sea 2

Read the first chapter here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/meet-me-out-at-8964155

Something stuck at the back of Lossa's mind as the boat departed the dock on its way across the ocean. It could have been a plethora of things, really. The fact that she and her group were able to buy this grandiose thing for an almost one-for-one trade of the pearl that she brought back was probably at the forefront of her thoughts. Second was the guilt for having cheated on her mate, the captain of this vessel and the leader of their group. And least of all, was that she was beginning to miss the hermaphrodite shark that made it all possible.

The otter looked on across the disappearing shore as she leaned against the metal railing on the deck. She sighed and rested her chin on her palm while she thought more on the subject. There was a thousand other experiences that she had amid this career path that were far more interesting and heartfelt than her experience with the shark, so why was it sticking with her like this?

“I know that look,” came a rumbling voice from the side. The otter looked to its owner and found her view filled with the hulking body of one of her crew-mates, a wolf named Leon. He towered above her by a foot with muscles so large that it looked like he smuggled bowling balls under his tight fitting T-shirt. Despite his intimidating stature, he was quite the pacifist.

“You and Jeremy got into a fight again, you can tell me,” he said as he leaned against the railing as well. Lossa was somewhat afraid his weight would cause him to break through it and go tumbling into the water. Luckily that didn't happen.

“We didn't get into a fight,” she replied with a giggle and shook her head.

“Oh? Did he maybe do something else?” he pressed and tilted his head. “Should I have a talk with him?”

That thought alone made Lossa grin. Leon was always the voice of reason within their group. He and Jeremy on several occasions would get into arguments, but despite Jeremy being a third the size of the wolf he was always the one that came off as more intimidating. They also always resulted in Jeremy running from Leon after he'd try and “hug it out” at the end of any particularly heated conversation.

“No, that's not it either,” she laughed.

“Then what has you so down?” He asked.

Lossa shrugged her shoulders and quickly racked her brain for a convincing enough reason that would fool his natural ability to detect lies. “I'm still getting use to being on a boat that doesn't have corks in the floorboards,” she confessed. It wasn't a complete lie, after all.

Leon snickered and shrugged as well. “You're telling me. Dunno if I'll be able to get any sleep tonight without this thing tossing us from side to side,” he rumbled and stomped his foot against the firm, steel plate floor.

“You need some help sleeping?” Came a voice form above, making the two others look up to see a young woman peering over the second story balcony. Her name was Marsa, a squirrel with the same body type as Lossa, though her hair was much longer and fell so far down that if the otter wanted she could probably jump up and grab it.

Leon seemed to have the same idea as he made a sudden lunge for the golden length. Marsa squealed and retreated out of reach but then suddenly leaped over the railing, aiming for the wolf.

“Catch me!” she shouted with a grin. The startling motion almost caused Leon to hesitate, but he luckily held his arms out and she easily plopped into them. “My hero,” she cooed.

“One of these days I'm not going to be here for you,” the wolf sighed and frowned down at her.

“I would never leap where you're not,” she giggled and wrapped her thick, bushy tail around his arm.

“Is there anything wrong with the boat that you want to tell us about?” Lossa butted in.

“Nah, she's practically brand new,” Marsa replied and somersaulted backwards out of Leon's arms. “Not a bolt or wire out of place.”

Why doesn't that put me at ease? The otter asked herself. “Well, if that's the case then I'm going to go see if Jeremy needs anything. I'll catch you guys later,” Lossa said and started towards the bridge.

“If you need anything, don't be afraid to come and talk!” The wolf called after her as she trotted up a short flight of stairs to the second deck. Lossa didn't see it, but Marsa was quickly pulling him by an arm towards the crew quarters.

Lossa was still getting used to the various ins and outs of her new home so it took her longer than she hoped to get to where she wanted to go. But once she did, she was happy to spot Jeremy sitting in front of the boat's steering and throttle controls while staring boredly out the bow window.

The door made a loud thud and clink as she opened and pushed her way in. The captain turned around and smiled at her as she trotted towards him.

Jeremy was a German shepherd with a lean yet muscular body. He wore some of the same tribal tattoos as Lossa down his arms and over his chest, of which was bare at the moment. Given warm enough weather he enjoyed showing off his own body, which the otter always thought was quite funny because if anyone was so vain it should have been Leon.

“Hey there, beautiful, what's brought you around here?” he asked with a smile.

“Oh, nothing in particular. I'm feeling kind of restless. Thought I might pay you a visit and see how you were doing,” she offered.

“That's very thoughtful, but not really much of anything is going on around here. What has you so restless?” he asked and propped his elbow on the arm of his chair and then planted his cheek on the knuckles of his fist.

“I dunno. New home, new room, all so suddenly,” She shrugged and moved to sit on a nearby chair. “It might just be a time thing. Like I have to get used to being on such a nice boat,” she sighed.

“I'd think that of everyone here you'd be the most comfortable. It was your find that allowed us to get this thing,” he emphasized his words by slapping the control panel in front of him.

“I thought that too. And it's not like it isn't up to what Marsa and I wanted. Like I said, it's probably just a time thing,” she pressed and smiled. Jeremy bobbed his head along to her words while maintaining constant eye contact.

“A good night's rest might really help you. How about you run along and I'll join you in an hour or so?” he said.

“I think I'd really like that actually,” she said. She got up and walked over to him and the two shared in a quick kiss. “But don't keep me waiting.”

“I'll try,” he chuckled and winked. She smiled back and trotted out of the room to leave him to his work.

While it had been late in the afternoon since they had left port, the sky was now turning a bright pink and the distant horizon was already black in color. The crew-quarters weren't too far away and she  at least knew where those were by now.

As she made her way across the deck of the first floor, there came a sudden thud as she passed along the railing that she had just been leaning against with Leon. It startled her and she turned to stare at where the sound might have come from but she saw nothing. Her throat felt dry and her heart raced.

What about such an unassuming sound caused her to act like this? As if she hadn't been in plenty of fights in the past or killed enough people to make her more brave than anyone else on this boat. She shouldn't be as terrified as a child!

She huffed a growl at herself and pealed away from the wall she had jumped against and continued on. But then there came another thud. And then a third right after. Each one happened right beside her on the railing as she moved, but they each came off like they were emanating from the side of the boat that was in the water.

Half a second before she broke into a sprint for her cabin a loud splash and a shower of water stopped her cold in her tracks. Momentarily blinded by the spray, Lossa withdrew a throwing knife from a sheath on her belt and readied it for combat. When she snapped her eyes open she found the blurry image of a bipedal shark blocking her way.

“Didn't you already try this trick the first time we met?” came the familiar voice that Lossa could only place as being from Kels.

The otter let the fuzz wash from her vision while she stared at the intruder. Indeed, the hermaphrodite shark that she had once rescued stood in front of her in her whole naked glory. Each sharp tooth of her was on display as she stared with a smug grin.

Lossa's paw shook slightly and she had to grab her wrist to keep the tip of her knife even. She looked so much less like a trained fighter and more of a domesticated housewife.

“You can't be here,” she said with an uneven tone.

“You sure about that?” Kels said and stalked forward. Lossa stood her ground and kept the knife out at arm's length. It might as well not have been there at all for how little it deterred the shark from getting closer. “You know, I can smell blood from a quarter mile away but I don't need to be nearly as far to smell when a cute otter is turned on.”

Blood rushed to Lossa's cheeks and she made a slight jab with her knife to try and nick the hermaphrodite's neck but she was surprisingly fast for her size and she evaded it with ease. She didn't even lose her grin, still staring into the woman's eyes with the same gleam.

“You're wrong,” Lossa spat.

“Am I now?” Kels laughed and tilted her head. “You've been thinking about me all day. Anyone that bought such a fancy home as this should be ecstatic about their future prospects, but you've been doing nothing but moping. Moping while you talked with your friends and moping while you went to see your mate. You're a terrible actor by the way if you think that Jeremy can't tell that you're not happy with him,” she continued on.

Lossa's glare dropped then and the blush grew even farther over her cheeks. “How... Have you been following me all day?” she snapped, though the anger she intended refused to enter her words.

The shark nodded her head. “Only as far as you've been around the ocean,” she clarified.

“Why?” Lossa sighed and her paw that held her knife finally fell to her side.

“Because your heart has been singing to me. Can't hardly ignore it, can I?” Kels explained and came closer. Now in better light, the otter was reminded of how gorgeous the hermaphrodite's body was. Sleek and strong, and her twin cocks lied flaccid between her legs. She must have been staring because Kels giggled when the silence stretched on awkwardly between them.

“I'm already mated...” Lossa mumbled unconvincingly.

“As you've already told me. And he does seem like a sweetheart, I'd hate for his heart to be broken,” Kels said. “Besides, you can't really break up with him while you're cooped up on a boat out in the middle of the sea. That'd make for some very awkward interactions, don't you agree?”

Lossa slowly nodded her head and finally replaced the knife on her belt. “So what do you suggest?” she asked.

“Simple. You and I can continue to have our little private meetings like this, and I'll continue to pay you for your time.” Kels emphasized her words by lifting her webbed hand and miraculously producing a gold coin from her palm. She lifted it between her thumb and index finger and showed off its two faces, of which seemed to glow brilliantly in the low light of the waning sun.

“Oh...” Lossa whispered and stared at the coin. She reached for it like she were a toddler and the gold was any other shiny object. Before she got too close, Kels flicked her wrist and the small treasure vanished into thin air. Snapped from her reverie, Lossa flicked her ears in the hopes she would hear it clink against the floorboard or plop into the ocean, but no such sound came.

“Deal,” the otter said suddenly.

“Fantastic!” Kels cheered and set her hands on her hips. “Now, if my memory serves me right, Jeremy said he'd be an hour before coming to join you in bed. That should give us plenty of time to have fun.”

“I suppose,” Lossa mumbled and bit her bottom lip. She started towards the shark and stepped around her. As she did, she grabbed Kels's hand and lead her towards the crew quarters.

It was a simple trek down a flight of stairs and they were practically at their destination. Lossa could see her room as soon as they got to the bottom of the landing but the otter's progress was halted immediately when Kels became distracted.

“What the shit?” the otter hissed and stared at the other. “Come on!”

“I found something interesting,” the shark replied. Lossa followed to where she looked and found that she was fixated on the window of one of the crew quarter's doors. It was only a small circular window but it was good enough that no tricks or anything needed to be done to peer inside.

“What?” The otter pressed and followed the shark as she carefully crossed the floor to see inside the room better. Kels had to stoop slightly to see, which meant that Lossa had to go up on her toes. They both looked inside and what they found made Lossa's heart race.

Marsa and Leon were locked in a passionate and rather aggressive embrace. The squirrel was known for her promiscuity, she had at one point fucked every single crew-mate that was a part of their team in the past, which included Lossa herself and even Jeremy. In fact, hearing her through the walls of their old boat wasn't uncommon whether she masturbated or had sex, but this was the first time that the otter saw her in the act with someone else. This was also the first time she had ever seen Leon naked.

The wolf was on his back and Marsa was on top. His thick, lupine cock was deep inside of her pussy and she rode it like he were a racehorse about the cross the finish line first. The way her ass swayed and the way he bucked up to meet her motions had renewed heat rushing through the otter's body and it seemed the same happened for Kels.

“Damn, look at her o,” the shark commented at a whisper. “And look at the size of him!”

“Come on!” Lossa hissed louder than she had hoped while diverting her eyes and pulling on the shark's arm again.

“What do those two even do around here?” Kels pressed while finally relinquishing her gaze from the tasty sight and following the otter.

“Marsa makes sure the boat goes forward and Leon just does...muscle stuff? I don't know,” Lossa grunted as she kept dragging the shark along.

Once inside of her room, Lossa slammed her door and locked it. When she turned back around, she found that Kels had already sprawled out across her bed and made herself comfortable.

“This is a quaint little space. Kinda claustrophobic for me though but to each their own,” the shark said while looking around at the rather bland space. Boxes of things that had yet to be unpacked still lied around on the floor, of which Lossa had hoped to get to before she went to bed for the night but that was clearly not going to happen.

“I imagine most rooms are going to be claustrophobic when the whole ocean is your home,” Lossa said as she stepped up to the foot of the bed and began crawling over to be next to the shark.

“You'd be right. And given my recent past of being in a net, you could forgive me for not wanting to be here any longer than I need to be,” Kels said as she watched the woman.

Once Lossa had come up to the other's lap, she sat back on her haunches and looked over the hermaphrodite's attractive form. Even in what meager light the overhead lamps allowed, she was given an alluring sight that she could barely tear her gaze way from.

Most of all, she couldn't keep from looking at the set of flaccid cocks and remember every bit of pleasure they had brought to her during their last meeting. Even being this close and taking in the familiar smell of her musk caused the otter's body to grow hotter and hotter.

“You can touch them if you want,” Kels said softly. Lossa glanced up at her for only a moment and then back down at her lap. One paw reached out and ran up the inside of her smooth, scale lined thigh. Upon getting to her cocks she wrapped her fingers around the one nearest to her and felt how heavy it was in her grasp.

Blood was already pumping into the spongy flesh and became more rigid by the second. Memories rushed through Lossa's mind as she recalled how these thick lengths made her cum harder than she ever had before. Her mouth was practically watering as the heat flowed from them and into her palms.

Without waiting or asking for permission, she suddenly dove her mouth down onto the thick girth in her paw and sank it to the back of her throat. The shark gave a surprised moan and giggle at the enthusiastic motion.

The otter's grasp moved to the other shaft and she began pumping it and encouraging it to get just as hard. Meanwhile, her tongue encircled the length that she focused on and sealed her lips around its base. She created the best vacuum she could and slowly drew her mouth up and down. Her saliva coated the pink surface and made it glisten while she ground the flat of her tongue against it.

Lossa timed her breaths so that she could take the rock hard shark cock to the back of her throat every time she pushed her mouth down. Kels would groan under her breath each time she would do this and would even encourage more action with a light buck of his hips.

After a minute or so of fevered attention, Lossa released the shaft from her mouth with an audible smack and looked down at it. It was more than ready for more, but she still had the other to do. The otter shifted farther up and down over the first member to get to the second. As she did, Lossa's paws shifted to the first and held it firm between her paws. The copious amount of saliva on its surface made it adequately slick to stroke.

Kels remained somewhat quiet as all this attention went on. Even as her second cock passed between the woman's lips, she only uttered a gentle groan. One webbed hand reached up and gently stroked over the back of the otter's head, encouraging her on as she bobbed enthusiastically. She kept the motions of her head in pace with the stroke of her paws and soon the two of them were going at the same speed.

The stray slurp and smack of her lips would emanate every so often, bringing with it a particularly strong twinge of pleasure. The ecstasy mounted fast and the otter showed signs of getting carried away.

Kels grinned fondly at the woman and reached down to gently take hold of her by the chin and lifted her face. Lossa reluctantly did so, pulling off the throbbing member with a similar smack of her lips as the first.

“You're ready enough I think. Come on,” Kels said and beckoned the other closer with a curl of her finger.

Lossa nodded her head and leaned back on her haunches again. She lifted her shirt form over her head and tossed it aside. Then she undid her chest bindings and let them unravel from her torso, revealing her rather boyish bust. Next came her bottoms, which were just a pair of black women's swimming shorts and her belt of knives. Both were allowed to fall over the side of the bed once undone.

Kels watched with a growing hunger for the woman. Her petite body came off as profoundly attractive and the shark realized how quickly she fell for the little treasure hunter.

Now unmasked, Lossa's arousal was clear to the shark's keen senses. She could see that beyond the soft brown fur of her crotch, her pussy was soaked and begging for attention. It became all the more obvious when Lossa straddled the hermaphrodite by the waist, causing her thighs to splay wide.

The otter's womanhood glistened as much as Kels's cocks and seemed to grow even more so as the tight opening drew closer to them. Lossa reached between her legs, one from the front and the other form behind. She took each shaft by the base and held them straight upwhile she maneuvered herself into position.

Her thick tail lifted up for better access to her backside from the lower dick and the upper one eased against her pussy. They both set to her holes at the same time and penetrated her in unison.

The familiar flash of this same sensation crossed their minds at once. The warmth of the otter's body sliding down with how her tight ass and cunt sealed around Kels'scocks brought a blissful moan from them both. It only took some slight swaying of her hips to work every inch of their combined girths into her at once, her small body betraying her ability to take such large insertions.

Kels ran her hands down the other's hips and backside, feeling hos soft her fur was and being unable to resist petting her. Lossa didn't mind the affectionate touching but she wasn't here to just cuddle and fawn over the hermaphrodite, she wanted to get fucked.

Lossa shoved both of her paws against the shark's stomach and began to ride. A shiver wound its way up Kels's spine as the otter was determined to take control. The first swaying pumps of her hips had the duo cocks going as deep as they could. The one in her pussyreached the back and the other had an unrestricted access to the woman's stomach.

The bobbing soon grew more aggressive and fast. High pitched squeaks and moans chirped from Lossa as she straightened her back and pressed down with as much force as gravity would allow. Upon bouncing back up, she seemed intent on pulling both members free of her body but would then shove them back.

Precum spilled from the members and did well to lubricate both well-stretched holes. Combined with the decent amount of saliva and even their combined sizes weren't enough to keep the otter's enthusiasm at bay.

The rhythmic thud, squeak, and smack of their bodies and the bed coming together had a cacophony of sound emanating from the room. Luckily for the otter and shark, the walls of this boat were far thicker than the previous vessel she had lived on. But that didn't mean they didn't have to be quiet.

“Shh-shh,” Lossa whispered but she was unconvincing. Hermoans spilled freely with every breath that she took and she could barely keep her own body under control.

Kels on the other hand was barely moving at all aside from bringing her hips up to meet the other's. The shark's rough groans were half as loud and her attempt to hush the hermaphrodite had the shark grinning and barely holding her laughter in.

Lossa occupied her mind with the blissful sensations that now drew through her body. She savored every tingling nerve that the shark's cocks touched and how they would grind together within her holes. Once lost in these thoughts, her mind was suddenly yanked back to the present when a rough smack landed on her ass.

The crisp sound was so jarring that the otter startled and screamed ecstatically as the sharp pain mixed with the throbbing pleasure to create a unique experience. She loved it, but she didn't like the sound that it made.

“What the fuck, Kels?” Lossa growled and narrowed her eyes.

“Shhh!” The shark giggled. “You have to be quiet.”

The otter would have protested further but the pleasure was too much to ignore. She settled with rolling her eyes and continued on with her riding. They had been beating out a steady tempo by this point and all Lossa wanted to do was swim in the bliss for as long as she could.

Things gradually changed for the shark as the sensitivity of her cocks blossomed to greater heights. She was getting close, and she thought to tell the otter but she seemed to notice the increased movement speed and strength of the hermaphrodite's hips.

Lossa arched her back and tilted her head up, her eyes already closed. It felt like the sharks' members swelled slightly more within her. Either that or she tightened herself more than even she realized. The heat that accompanied this change built through the woman's body and the power that it brought caused her moans to grow in volume.

A mixture of their juices spilled down the shark's cocks and collected on the bed sheets below. The volume of which grew as Kels finally began to strain and squirm around in pleasured discomfort. Her moans began to match the otter's squeals of ecstasy and it was Lossa's turn to crack her eyes open and grin down at her lover.

“G-getting close?” The otter teased with a smug smirk.

Kels replied with a rough, guttural growl and then suddenly seized the woman by the hips. Before Lossa realized what was happening, the shark suddenly thrust up as hard as she could while yanking the woman down onto her lap with as much might as her muscles could muster.

The twin cocks reached depths so far untouched and their intrusion deeper into the otter's body sent her over the edge. Just as she convulsed uncontrollably, the hermaphrodite's cum erupted into both of her holes at once in such a volume that the small woman felt like she was a balloon. The thick, frothy fluid had the woman squirting over the throbbing pyres of flesh and her cum mixed to make for a fast flowing milk that spilled first from her cunt and then her ass.

Lossa's full weight was on the other's lap, both of her holes attempting to seal perfectly around the shark's dicks so that none of the precious seed escaped. It didn't work out quite as well as she hoped, as the pumping loads made the shark quiver and draw back ever so slightly.

Lossa's mind had gone somewhat blank as she just sat there and enjoyed the flowing sensations of pleasure. Every nerve through her pussy and ass was tickled and basking in the afterglow of what the hermaphrodite was capable of. When her thoughts finally did return to the present, she looked down and smiled weakly at Kels's panting, limp body. There was no doubt in her mind that she was becoming addicted to this playful being.

Jeremy had finally figured out the navigation for the boat when he realized the time and decided to leave his perch. His back and shoulders cracked after her stood up and stretched, a satisfied sigh hissing from his mouth. Her turned down the lights and exited the bridge on his way to his and Lossa's room.

Upon getting to the crew quarters, the shepherd noticed the scene through Leon's door window, or the remnants of it at least. He and Marsa were tangled in each other's arms and both seemed to be asleep. But the lack of any coverings on their bodies reminded him of his own mate and he grew suddenly hungry for the otter.

When he opened the door to their room, the first thing he heard was the shower running. A devious smirk came to his face and he stripped the shorts away from his legs and dropped them onto the nearby bed as he made his way to the bathroom. A peculiar sight stopped him in his tracks though, and he turned towards where his shorts laid and looked closer.

Just beyond where the article had fallen, there was a dark spattering of what seemed to be water on the otherwise beige bed sheets. There was also the distinct and rather potent smell of Lossa's arousal and an unidentified musk emanating from the bed. Worry and panic crossed the dog's mind in that instant.

There was supposed to be only four of them on the boat. Had someone else snuck aboard when they left port? And if so, why was their scent and the otter's all over the place?

Jeremy straightened his back and began walking towards the bathroom with a more determined stride and a confrontational mind set when another sight caught him by surprise. This time it was a stack of seven gold coins on the dresser near the bathroom door, which was enough money to keep them operating for quite some time.

Jeremy's mind ceased its whirlwind and he reached for the pieces and held them in his palm. Maybe another addition to their group wasn't all that bad...

Zebraddiction: Chapter 5

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Brolaren 

It had been two days since Kaahla come back from the jungle and every waking moment of her life since has been filled with the need to return. But she couldn't do that with her single task still looming over her head.

This shouldn't be hard to do, she kept telling herself all the while constantly finding excuses to be away from her mate. Upon returning the first thing she had done was assist on a hunt that brought in a substantial amount of meat to her tribe. Next she occupied herself with a hunting lesson with her students who helped her bring down the gigatile. Upon returning to her tent the first night she feigned overwhelming exhaustion to avoid any interaction with Braak. He unquestioningly gave her space.

The second day was much the same with regard to her responsibilities. When the sun had finally set she had worked up the courage to tell Braak all that was going on and to formerly break their commitment. Upon getting back to the settlement she searched all around for him but found nothing. She later found out that he had gone out on his own mission with a group from the tribe to a neighboring settlement to do some trading and hunting and he wouldn't be back until late.

Kaahla was relieved when she heard this news but also anxious. With all the hype that she had talked into herself she hoped for a worthwhile confrontation without time to second guess herself or her words. She also thought to be thankful so that now she could come up with a better way to break it to him that they would no longer be seeing each other.

Ugh, why was this so difficult? she asked herself for what must have been the fiftieth time that evening. The sun had set and she lied on her bed roll twisting and turning to find a comfortable position.

Braak was a terrible mate to begin with. He left her sexually unsatisfied all the time. He didn't make her feel like he loved her for who she was beyond a strong body capable and baring cubs for him. They were barely compatible with any of the same interests. In fact the only thing that she found attractive about him was his hunting and fighting prowess. But that was about it.

So then why should she care if she hurt him? Why did she care that he might lose favor among his peers and be branded as a male that couldn't satisfy his mate? Why did she care that their separation might damage his pride so much that he become a less effective hunter and fighter?

No wait...that was it.

She might not have loved Braak, but that didn't mean he didn't deserve to be a powerful barbarian. She didn't want him to lose his life or potential, just because he couldn't make her happy didn't mean that he couldn't make someone else happy. This revelation caused her mind to halt all other thoughts and she realized with immediate clarity why it was that she was so hesitant.

She feared that he might become less of a barbarian if his pride was damaged by her leaving. This notion was what occupied her thoughts for the next few minutes, and it was only interrupted when there came the sound of approaching footsteps from outside her tent.

Kaahla's ears flicked and she recognized them to be of her mate's. She turned over on her bedroll and sat up just as Braak pushed aside the tent flap and stepped in. Their eyes met right away and his plain visage turned into one of excitement.

“Good, you're awake,” he rumbled and stepped off to set aside his hunting weapon and then joined her on he floor.

“There's something I want to talk with you about,” Kaahla explained. Braak didn't seem to be paying her much attention as he immediately began to nuzzle against the side of her neck. His lips placed aggressive kisses to her fur there and he would occasionally nip at her flesh.

When he didn't reply, she growled. “Braak! Stop!” there was a hint of a hiss in her words.

The male blinked and drew away with knit brows in confusion. “There's no time to stop, Kaahla, I've got the rush of the hunt still in my blood. We can't afford to miss this opportunity,” he replied with an equally low thrum to his voice.

“Miss this opportunity for what?” she grunted as he nudged at her neck harder with his mouth.

“To father some cubs. We crossed a shaman on our hunt today, he foretold that a great thing would occur tonight for you and I,” he continued. His strength overwhelmed the lioness and she toppled over with a grunt.

She was somewhat glad that he couldn't see the expression on her face, because she rolled her eyes so hard that they threatened to fall out of their sockets. She never believed much in the foretelling of shamans, particularly those that wandered around. And neither did Braak, as far as she knew. But as eerie as it was, that shaman was correct, but not for what Braak hoped for.

Caught in her own thoughts, she hadn't realized that Braak had positioned himself between her legs and that he had lifted away her cloth. She was about to protest again and shove him off of her but he had settled his hips down and pressed his cock inside of her.

Kaahla winced slightly at the sudden penetration as she wasn't expecting it nor the slightest in the mood. She also wasn't anywhere near being wet, an obvious factor that seemed to go completely ignored by the overzealous male.

Kaahla glared up at him but saw that his face was a mask of contorted pleasure as he began to move. His eyes were closed and his mouth hung slightly ajar as he panted in tandem with the rhythm of his hips. She couldn't help but grimace at the sight of such an expression and quickly averted her eyes.

This was it, she decided for herself. This was the last aspect of herself that she was going to allow him to have. Beyond this, she didn't care what happened to his pride. She didn't care what happened to his status. This is what he chose, his body over her, and whatever occurred after it was all on his shoulders.

Kaahla lied back and sighed while she chose to fixate on the wall of their tent. She reciprocated nothing that he gave into the motions that grew rapidly more aggressive.

Braak's paws gripped the furs beneath them with his claws digging into their tanned hides. He hadn't even noticed her discomfort, all that he seemed to care about was the pleasure that she meagerly provided him. So self absorbed that he didn't even notice the subtle scent of zebras on her, something that could only ever be garnered by being this close.

Kaahla's mind drifted back to her time in the jungle and the male zebras who's body she partook in. She wished she were under one of them now, getting stretched to her limits instead of barely being holster sized for her mate. She couldn't wait until she was fucked senseless to then be filled to the brim with cum, left, and replaced by another male.

She imagined that's what it was going to be like at the Fertility Festival and she could hardly wait. She smiled to herself and closed her eyes while running through the various scenarios that she might encounter while undergoing such an intimate event.

From above, Braak cracked open his eyes to see the blissful expression on the other's face and mistook it as one meant for him. He huffed a pleased moan and shivered as he spurred himself faster. The way his body struck hers had her large breasts bouncing, of whom were unconstrained given her lax state from which he found her. He imagined how much larger they might be when she was pregnant and how erotica it might be to see them leak milk when she was aroused.

Without warning he craned his head down and locked his lips around one of her large nipples and began to tug at it while lashing it with his tongue. The surprising action brought with it a startled growl from the lioness. She opened her eyes and looked down to see her mate gazing up at her from his perched position over her chest.

It was then that she realized that her mild fantasizing about being double penetrated by two zebras had accidentally caused her nipples to become sensitive and her pussy to grow even the slightest wet. She narrowed her eyes at him but he luckily missed such an acidic stare, instead blissfully thinking that her slight arousal was meant for him.

His teeth glanced across her nipple as he continued to suckle and slurp at it and it caused the lioness to jerk her form a bit. She wanted to cuff the side of his head and make him get off of her but it had already been a few minutes since he began and his climax was likely not too far away.

As if on cue, the familiar grunts and growls of Braak's approaching orgasm made itself known. His face turned into a mask of bliss and his motions grew faster and harder. If this was the pace and enthusiasm that he was able to maintain for more than five minutes or so then she'd be in danger of actually enjoying getting fucked by him.

But before she was able to get too wet from the aggressive bucking, the lion let out a snarl and slammed his hips forward and unleashed all that he had to offer. His cum dribbled out and occasionally ejected with enough force to hit the back of her pussy, but that was about it.

Everything about Braak just made her yearn for the embrace of a zebra druid. From the size of his cock, to the energy he put into the motions to the volume of his load. It all culminated to barely more than a tease for her and if anything it made her hungry for real pleasure and affection.

Braak slowly lowered himself to lie over her body as he tried to catch his breath. He nuzzled between her breasts while panting and his paws drew in to wrap around her body. She recognized this motion right away and shifted herself away before she found herself cuddled up with him for the night.

To the male's surprise, Kaahla was out of his grasp before he realized what was going. In fact, she was out from under him and on her feet within seconds. To his confusion she pulled on her cloak and retrieving her sword from its place on the floor.

“Where are you going?” he asked tiredly. She was surprised that he even bothered to ask as there was nothing more than he'd have preferred to do at that moment than turn over and go to sleep.

“I'm leaving, Braak,” she snapped at him.

The lion sighed and sat up on the bedroll. “I'm aware, but where to?”

“You misunderstand,” Kaahla growled and came to stand near him once she had gathered all that she considered to be hers. “I'm leaving you.”

“W-what?” he stammered and his eyes went wide and serious. Suddenly shaken from his tired, post-sex daze, he jumped up to his own feet an faced her. “What the hell do you mean that you're leaving me?”

“I have no favor for you, Braak. No emotion, no care, and no urge to be anywhere near you, let alone your mate,” she growled and narrowed her eyes at him. “I formerly revoke our bond and my commitment to my barbarian domain. This settlement is no longer the place that I will call home.”

With that, Kaahla turned to the tent entrance and made her way towards it with the intent to leave. She only stopped when Braak seized her by the arm, his overwhelming strength forcing her to stop where she was. “Wait,” he snarled.

“Let go of me,” she growled back and bared her fangs, the bridge of her nose bunching.

“We aren't done here and you're not going anywhere,” he roared and yanked her back into the confines of the tent. She stumbled at the sudden draw but braced her feet into the ground when given the opportunity. “Now, explain yourself. Where the fuck are you going?”

“My new home resides within druid society,” she snapped back and yanked her arm from his grasp and garnered some light claw marks across her flesh from where he held.

“Druid society?” He scoffed. “No, you're not going to live with any jungle zebras and you're not revoking our mateship. We'll see the tribe elders in the morning and maybe they can talk some sense into you,” he half laughed and shook his head, mumbling under his breath about how absurd this all was.

Kaahla paid his words no mind, she simply turned to the tent entrance again and began walking towards it purposely. Another firm grasp caught her arm again and this time she felt something within her snap.

“Are you deaf?” Braak roared, his eyes narrowed to a glare. “I said, you're not leaving-”

His words were cut short when the lioness struck out with her other paw and landed the hardest punch she could manage to the center of his chest. It was only enough to make Braak lift from the ground just enough so that he lost his balance and stumbled backwards.

The far wall of the tent caught him but he tore right through it and eventually dropped to his backside on bare ground. The commotion had drawn the attention of several other barbarians who paused in what they were doing or poked their heads out from their own tents to see what was going on.

Braak snarled and leaped to his feet but he was only given a brief glance of the lioness before she darted off. “Stop, Kaahla!” he called after her, but she was already gone, leaping among the various shadows that took her between tents and other stations of work and socialization.

By the time that Braak has collected himself enough to give chase, she was nowhere to be seen. Left alone and with far more questions than he knew what to do with, he wasn't for sure what his next action might be.

No, he did know. Their spat had drawn the attention of many others around, all of whom now knew of what had just occurred as the hides of the tent made for poor privacy. His pride and status were severely damaged, and now he had no other course of action to take but retribution. Preferably against Kaahla, but he's burn the whole jungle down if he had to.

Previous///Next